You Can Let Go by tiggerc128
Story Notes:

This is a sequel to the first story I ever posted on AC called Never Say Never. I want to thank Rachel with all my heart for helping me make this story come to life. This was inspired by the lyrics of this song.  Hope you all enjoy this as much as we have enjoyed writing it!! 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TmK92EC3XfE

1. Chapter 1 by tiggerc128

2. Chapter 2 by tiggerc128

3. Chapter 3 by tiggerc128

4. Chapter 4 by tiggerc128

5. Chapter 5 by tiggerc128

6. Chapter 6 by tiggerc128

7. Chapter 7 by tiggerc128

8. Chapter 8 by tiggerc128

9. Chapter 9 by tiggerc128

10. Chapter 10 by tiggerc128

11. Chapter 11 by tiggerc128

12. Chapter 12 by tiggerc128

13. Chapter 13 by tiggerc128

14. Chapter 14 by tiggerc128

15. Chapter 15 by tiggerc128

16. Chapter 16 by tiggerc128

17. Chapter 17 by tiggerc128

18. Chapter 18 by tiggerc128

19. Chapter 19 by tiggerc128

20. Chapter 20 by tiggerc128

21. Chapter 21 by tiggerc128

22. Chapter 22 by tiggerc128

23. Chapter 23 by tiggerc128

24. Chapter 24 by tiggerc128

25. Chapter 25 by tiggerc128

26. Chapter 26 by tiggerc128

27. Chapter 27 by tiggerc128

28. Chapter 28 by tiggerc128

29. Chapter 29 by tiggerc128

30. Chapter 30 by tiggerc128

31. Chapter 31 by tiggerc128

32. Chapter 32 by tiggerc128

33. Chapter 33 by tiggerc128

34. Chapter 34 by tiggerc128

35. Chapter 35 by tiggerc128

36. Chapter 36 by tiggerc128

37. Chapter 37 by tiggerc128

38. Chapter 38 by tiggerc128

39. Chapter 39 by tiggerc128

40. Chapter 40 by tiggerc128

41. Chapter 41 by tiggerc128

42. Chapter 42 by tiggerc128

43. Chapter 43 by tiggerc128

44. Chapter 44 by tiggerc128

45. Chapter 45 by tiggerc128

46. Chapter 46 by tiggerc128

47. Chapter 47 by tiggerc128

48. Chapter 48 by tiggerc128

49. Chapter 49 by tiggerc128

50. Chapter 50 by tiggerc128

51. Chapter 51 by tiggerc128

52. Chapter 52 by tiggerc128

53. Chapter 53 by tiggerc128

54. Chapter 54 by tiggerc128

55. Chapter 55 by tiggerc128

56. Chapter 56 by tiggerc128

57. Chapter 57 by tiggerc128

58. Chapter 58 by tiggerc128

59. Chapter 59 by tiggerc128

60. Chapter 60 by tiggerc128

61. Chapter 61 by tiggerc128

62. Chapter 62 by tiggerc128

63. Chapter 63 by tiggerc128

64. Chapter 64 by tiggerc128

65. Chapter 65 by tiggerc128

Chapter 1 by tiggerc128
Author's Notes:

Happy 2012 everyone!!!  :)

 

Chapter 01

            It's been almost 6 months since Dottie flew to New York to tell Nick she loves him.  Since then, life seems to be more beautiful to her.  Not long after that, Nick, Brian, AJ and Howie had convinced her to take over running their day to day lives again.

            She takes care of doctor's appointments, travel plans for family members, dry cleaning, everything.  And being honest with herself, she loves it.  The best part of it is she gets to travel with Nick.  They get to be together all the time.

            Sometimes she still can't believe she's with Nick.  Almost a year ago, she got out of prison.  She had spent a year being incarcerated for stealing from the Backstreet Boys.  Her boss, of all people, had set her up.  He's now serving a 4-year prison term for embezzlement and perjury.  Nick always said he should get life for the suffering he put Dottie through.  If he only knew.

            Some of her happiness evaporates when she thinks about the past.  Everyone thinks she's over it.  That she's let it go and moved on.  Even her best friend Amy thinks so.  But she's so wrapped up in Brian and their budding relationship she hasn't seen the shadows that creep into Dottie's eyes sometimes.

            Closing her eyes, Dottie tries to push thoughts of prison away.  She learned how to meditate in prison, but it doesn't always help now.  In prison she was surrounded by so much bad stuff, it made her bitter.  Meditation was an escape.  She's not bitter now.  She's surrounded by laughter and love and the most important people in her life.  When thoughts of prison life creep back in, she ends up having panic attacks that she's managed to keep hidden.  The last thing she wants or needs is everyone hovering because they are worried.

            Hearing laughter outside the bus, she opens her eyes, smiling when she sees Nick and AJ coming across the parking lot, play fighting.  She smiles as she watches them, some of the tension from her earlier thoughts leaving her shoulders.  She knows they can't see her.  Nick had figured out early on that claustrophobia was one of the side-effects of her incarceration.  She can't stand feeling boxed in anywhere.    So he had blacked out all the windows on the bus and had the blinds removed, making it more open.  They can see out, but the world can't see in.

It helped so much during the day but sometimes at night, it still bothers her.  She tries not to let Nick see it, but sometimes he does.  These are the times he distracts her with his kisses and caresses. 

Pushing everything else from her mind as they close in on the bus, she turns back to Brian's schedule and confirms his reservation by email.  He had come to her earlier asking if she could help him plan a romantic evening with Amy on their next day off.  Dinner, dancing, the whole deal.  She was glad to do it.  Amy's been Dottie's rock through it all.  Knowing her best friend is falling in love with Nick's best friend somehow seems poetic.

            When AJ and Nick climb onto the bus, she looks up at them with a smile.  Nick drops down beside her and says, "Hey Sweetheart, what are you up to?"  He kisses her cheek and nuzzles her ear, eliciting a giggle from within her.

            She says, "Helping Brian.  What have you two been doing?"

            AJ says, "Playing ping pong. I love it when the arenas have games in our dressing rooms."

            She laughs and says, "Who won?"

            AJ says, "Neither of us.  Brian and Howie kept butting in."

            She laughs and says, "I thought you guys were all about golf.  Never knew ping pong ranked on your fun things to do list.  What else do you like?"

            Nick looks at her and says, "You're behind the games being in our dressing rooms, huh?"

            She looks at him and bats her eyes, saying, "What makes you say that?"

            AJ says, "Come on, D, you behind all our fun?"

            She says, "I look at it as keeping you relaxed and focused."

            Nick puts his arm around her and says, "This is why we can't live without you."

            She says, "You can't live without me because I have ping pong in your dressing room?"

            Her smile let's Nick know she's teasing him.  He says, "That and pinball."

            She laughs and says, "I'll look into that."

            AJ says, "What's the deal with Brian?  What's he got going on?"

            She says, "He wants to do something special for Amy on your next night off. I was making reservations for him."

            AJ says, "Do you ever get tired of dealing with all our shit?"

            She laughs and says, "No, AJ, I love it.  I like taking care of you."

            He leans across the table and kisses my cheek and says, "You're the best. I'm so fucking glad you're back."  When Dottie blushes, he says, "I'm going to go up to the fence and meet the fans.  I'll see you guys later."

            After he leaves, Nick says, "Can I make a request?"

            She says, "Sure, how can I help you Mr. Carter?"

            He chuckles and says, "Can you work it out that my girlfriend is off the weekend we are off when we're in LA?"

            Opening the calendar on the computer to check their schedule, she says, "That's in a week and a half.  I think I can do that.  What did you have in mind?  Need me to make reservations."

            He says, "Oh, no.  This one I'm planning all by myself.  I don't want the information to leak out."

            She laughs and says, "Well, if you need help, I'm always here."

            He says, "What I need is to kiss my girlfriend.  Is that unprofessional?"

            Closing her laptop, she says, "Not while she's on her break."

            He gently wraps his arm around her, pulling her against his body and covering her lips with his.   He teases her lips open with his tongue, gently probing her mouth until their tongues are circling each other.  Her hand slides up to his neck as she presses her body more firmly against his, aching to be all wrapped up in his arms.

            When her lips leave his, she nuzzles his neck.  He holds her as close as he can and says, "Did I tell you I love you today?"

            She says, "You've mentioned it a time or two.  Did I tell you I love you too?"

            He says, "Oh yeah.  I got that loud and clear, but feel free to remind me often.  I love hearing you say it."

            She says, "I do love you Nicky.  More than I ever thought I'd love anyone."

            He glances at her watch and says, "What if we spend the hour before sound check cuddling?  Do you think that would get you in trouble with your boss?"

            She laughs and says, "Nah, he's a good man.  I think he'd understand."

            Nick takes her hand and leads her to the back of the bus.  They fall across the bed in each other's arms, continuing to kiss each other deeply and sensually.  But it doesn't go any further than that.  Contrary to popular opinion on the tour, they have not had sex.   It's not because of lack of desire.  They both want each other more than anything.  But Nick's afraid of pushing her into something she may not be ready for and Dottie's afraid she won't be able to please him.  They have talked about it and decided when the time is right, they will make love.  For now, she shares his bus, his bed and his life.   They are the two halves that make up the whole.  For now, just being together is enough.  They are happy.

 

Chapter End Notes:

Let us know!! :)

Chapter 2 by tiggerc128

Chapter 2

Amy was walking around the venue while the guys were doing sound check. She had a lot of pent-up nervous energy. She really wasn't sure why she was feeling this way, but mostly likely it had to do with Brian. She thought a walk would calm down her nerves, but for some reason it only intensified them.

Brian was everything she wanted in a man. He was charming, kind, funny, handsome, and genuine. She had met him through her best friend Dottie. It was an instant attraction, but she was careful to take her time getting to know him. She figured there was no purpose in rushing a relationship. In her heart, she believed the best lovers came out of friendship. Plus, when she met Brian, he was in the process of getting a divorce. There was no way he was ready for a relationship.

Amy made her way into catering. Maybe some caffeine would make her feel better. She spotted Dottie sitting at a table enjoying a snack. She grabbed a can of Pepsi and sat down with her friend.

"What have you been up to all day, D? I haven't seen you at all." She took a swig of her cold beverage.

"Just busy running the lives of the famous Backstreet Boys." They both giggled. "What about you?"

"Umm, I kind of spent the day by myself."

"Why is that, A?" Dottie was curious. Amy seemed a little off and that was unusual for her.

"I don't know. It's like I'm afraid to be near Brian all of a sudden." She was frustrated at her own behavior.

"Why is that?" Dottie gave her best friend a smile. She knew exactly how she was feeling.

"Because...I...I...think I'm in love with him." She gushed. Sure Amy dated a few guys, even some seriously, but Brian was the only one who made her feel this way. It made her feel like a giddy school girl.

"Amy, I'm so happy for you. Brian is such a nice guy. You both deserve to be happy." She stood up.

"Thanks. Where are you off to?"

"Sound check is almost over and Nick conned AJ into doing the tour. So we are going to go hang on the bus for a little bit before dinner."

"Make sure the bus isn't rockin' when the fans come by. You don't want to give them a show." She teased.

"Ha Ha Ha. You know I haven't slept with him yet." Dottie sighed.

"When the time is right it will happen. I know it's hard when you have such a hottie for a boyfriend, but it's going to happen." Amy knew her friend wanted to make love to her man, but timing was everything. Nick really loved Dottie and she knew he wanted everything to be perfect.

"It's like you waiting for Brian to ask you to be his girlfriend." Dottie teased. Amy stuck her tongue out at her best friend.

"Save it for Brian." She started walking away. "I must go meet my man."

Amy finished her drink and sat there daydreaming about Brian. She had nothing better to do until she met Brian for a quick dinner before the show.

She enjoyed being on the tour, even though she didn't get out often enough. She was still working so it was mainly weekends and a few days here and there that she could visit Brian. When she wasn't with him, they were on the phone daily. Plus he would text her all the time. Her favorite was during sound check. His funny comments would crack her up.

She felt a pair of lips on her cheek. That brought her out of her daydream. She looked over and saw Brian sitting next to her. "Hey A! I've missed you today. Where have you been hiding?"

"Oh...umm I did...umm some shopping this morning." Her tongue wouldn't let her get the words out.  "Then I spent the afternoon walking around here."

"Sounds like fun. It was lonely without you." His fingers moved up and down her arm. She got the chills from his touch and scooted her chair away from him. "What's got you so nervous?" He smiled at her. Brian loved how she reacted to his touch.

"You!" Amy giggled.

"Really now?" He smirked at her and pulled an envelope out of his pocket. "I was going to wait until later to show you this, but I can't wait."

He handed Amy the envelope. She took the letter out and read it. Slowly and carefully she read it over once and then a second and third time. Amy showed no emotion on her face as she placed the letter back in the envelope. Brian looked at her unsurely as she handed it back to him. Then without any notice she jumped on his lap, knocking them both onto the floor.

Their mouths met in a feverish kiss. His arms were wrapped around her waist, and Amy had hers around his neck. Neither was one letting go anytime soon. Within minutes their tongues were dancing a hot tango. Every nervous thought Amy had disappeared when she read the letter.

"B, I'm so happy for you."  Amy said as they broke apart from their kiss.

"You know what this means?" His eyes were a mixture of love and mischief. Amy shook her head, playing dumb. "I get to be with you unconditionally. I'm all yours, Honey."

"Dada, wookie!" James shouted and ran over to us.

Amy looked up at James; he smiled and jumped onto her back. He started giggling as Brian reached up and tickled him.

"Sorry guys, he was excited to see you." Howie apologized with a grin on his face. He enjoyed seeing his friends happy, even if they were making out on a dirty floor for the world to see.

James started bouncing on Amy's back and giggling. Howie picked him up. "No Dada, no, no, no." He shrieked.

We both got up. Amy grabbed James from Howie. He placed baby kisses all over her face. "James and I are going to play. I'll make sure he gets back to his momma before the show. See you later." With that Amy walked away from the men.

"What's got you both so happy?"

"My divorce is final. I'm a free man, D." Brian had the cheesiest grin on his face.

"That's great man. I'm happy for you. So are you going to take things to the next level with Amy?" Howie was curious.  He thought Amy was a great woman. He wanted his friends to be happy and in love. Nick was definitely at that point with Dottie. Brian was on the right track, especially after his wench of a wife left him.

"You'll just have to wait and see like everyone else, D."

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

Let us know! :)

Chapter 3 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 03

            When Dottie heads back out to the bus, she can't get her mind off what Amy said.  When the time is right, it will happen for her and Nick.  She wants to make love to him so badly, she aches with it, but something keeps holding her back.  She trusts Nick with her heart and soul, but she just doesn't feel it's the right time to make love.  Not yet.

            When she opens the door to go outside, she sees two of the roadies with their backs to her, smoking.  She knows they aren't supposed to be taking breaks until the guys take the stage.  Before she can say anything to them, one of them says, "I'm telling you man, she was in prison for a year."

            The second man says, "Why was she in prison?"

            The first says, "Embezzlement. Turns out she didn't do it, her boss did."

            The second says, "How do you know she wasn't in on it?"

            The first says, "He confessed.  He said he set her up so he wouldn't get caught."

            The second says, "Damn, what an ass.  So she spent a year in prison?  Bet she gave Carter the ride of his life when she got out. Wonder if she ever..."  They walk off before she hears what they say, but they said enough. 

            It's not so much that they knew, they didn't really say anything bad that she heard.  But hearing them talking opened the flood gates to memories Dottie wanted left buried.  Feelings she didn't want to feel again. 

            She moves to the back side of a column and slides to the ground hugging her knees.  Wave after wave of nausea rolls over her as the memories keep flashing in her mind.  When she hears the door open behind her, she prays the roadies aren't coming back.

            When she hears Amy's voice, she tries to speak.  But words won't come out.  She hears her talking to James and she tries to sink out of sight, not wanting the baby to see her falling apart.  But when she hears him yell, "DOWN, DOWN!" she knows he sees her.

            When he comes over and hugs her arm, trying to wiggle into her lap, Amy kneels beside her and says, "D, what is it?  What's wrong?"

            Dottie just shakes her head, unable to speak.  James manages to get under her arms and he says, "Hug," wrapping is tiny little arms around her neck.  She squeezes him tightly, trying not to scare him with her tears.

            Amy sits down beside her and says, "D, what's wrong?  Don't cry."

            James pushes back from her, saying, "D!  D!"  He crawls back on Amy's lap looking very confused.  He can't figure out why one of his playtime buddies is so sad.

            The door opens and Nick comes out.  He sees Amy and says, "Hey, where's Dottie?"

            Before she can answer, James reaches for Dottie again and says, "D!"

            Nick comes over and drops to his knees.  He says, "What happened?"  He reaches for Dottie, but her body visibly shakes.  He draws back his hand, not sure what to do.  He says, "Dottie, what's wrong?  Baby, talk to me."  He looks at Amy and says, "What happened?"

            She says, "I don't know.  We found her like this. She hasn't said anything."

            Dottie tries to speak, but the memories won't leave her head.  So much is weighing down on her, it's all she can do to breathe.  She hears James yell "Dada!" and she knows Howie's there now too.

            He picks up James and says, "What's wrong?"

            Nick says, "I don't know."

            James chews on his knuckle and says, "D cwy."

            Howie says, "Let's go find Momma.  Nick will take care of D."

            For several minutes, Dottie just sits with her head on her knees crying.  When she finally gets her breathing under control and looks up, AJ, Howie and Brian are standing close by.  When Nick sees she's calmed down, he takes her hand and says, "What happened?"

            Staring at her hand in his, she says, "I'm sorry."

            He says, "Baby, you don't have to be sorry.  Tell us what happened."

            Lowering her head she says, "I heard two of the roadies talking."

            Amy says, "About what?"

            Closing her eyes, she whispers, "Me."

            AJ mutters, "Fucking assholes!  Who was it?"

            She looks up and says, "I don't know.  But it wasn't what they were saying.  It just made me," her body shudders when she says, "remember."

            Nick says, "Can you tell us?"

            She says, "I don't know Nick."

            Amy says, "Listen, why don't I take D back to the bus to freshen up and relax.  We'll talk if you want to.  And once she's feeling back to normal..."

            Dottie looks up at Nick and says, "Is that ok?"

            He says, "Of course it is.  We'll go get ready for the show then I'll come and check on you.  OK?"

            She nods and puts her arms around his neck.  When he holds her close, she whispers, "Thank you."

            He says, "Dottie, I love you."

            He helps her to her feet and walks with her and Amy to the bus while the others go back inside.  Amy climbs up on the bus as Nick pulls Dottie tightly against his body.  She whispers, "I love you Nicky."

            He kisses the top of her head and says, "I'll be back out in a while.  I love you."

            When he leaves and she gets on the bus, Amy says, "D, you gotta talk about it.  Tell me."

            She says, "Amy, I don't know if I can do this."

            Amy says, "Of course you can.  You're a strong woman.  You can't keep it locked up inside you.  I know you.  When you bottle things up, you completely shut down.   I'm not letting you do that.  Not when there's so much out there for you.  Now, tell me what happened.  Let me help you get through this."

            Dottie sighs and says, "Amy it wasn't what they were saying.  Everything they said was true. At least everything I heard.  It's just what it made me remember.  It was so bad, A."

            Amy takes her hand and says, "What happened?"

            Dottie says, "Even though it was a minimum security prison, it was horrible.  Night after night being locked in that cell.  Knowing that even if they let me outside, I still wasn't free.  It was like they were taunting me with the sunshine.  Giving me a taste of something I couldn't have.  And some of the women in there..."

            Amy says, "What happened?"

            Dottie says, "I was there almost a week before they jumped me.  They were letting me know who was in charge."

            Amy gasps and says, "What happened?"

            Dottie says, "I don't remember much.  I woke up in the infirmary.  I spent six weeks in there, isolated so I could heal."

            Amy says, "WHAT?"

            Dottie says, "They broke my arm and a couple of ribs.  I was bruised all over and probably had a concussion.  I refused to let you come and see me because I didn't want to see you feeling sorry for me."

            When Dottie finally finds the nerve the look up at Amy, she doesn't see pity.  She's sees love.  Amy says, "Dottie, you could have told me this.  Why did you think you had to hide it?  Why did the guards allow that to happen?  Jesus, what you went through."

            Dottie says, "I never told who did it.  It was like a test.  To prove whether or not I was a snitch.  I kept my mouth shut and kept to myself.  Why do you think I had you bring me so many books?  I mostly read.  But I knew what was going on around me.  I saw it every time a new girl came in.  I didn't make friends.   I couldn't.  You were all I had for that year.  You saved me from myself every time you came to see me."

            Amy says, "Dottie, you should have told me."

            Dottie says, "I couldn't then.  I couldn't tell anyone."

            She says, "Why now?"

            Dottie says, "A, I don't know.  When I was out there crying, when all of you were with me, I felt safe.  For the first time since before it all started, I felt safe.  I felt like I could finally let go."  She gets up and walks to the refrigerator, taking down two pictures.  One is her with Nick; the other is her and Amy with all the guys.  She says, "I just don't know if I can tell Nick."

            She says, "D, you can.  That man loves you beyond all reason.  He's worried about you."

            Dottie says, "I know that.  I love him with all my heart."

            Amy says, "Then he needs to know.  You need to tell him about this so you can truly let it go."

            She says, "Amy, they all need to know.  They've all been here for me, just like you have.  I don't want to keep it a secret anymore.  It's eating away at me and I can't take it anymore."

            Amy says, "D, I know it's hard.  But I think you talking about it will only make you stronger."  She looks out the window and says, "Nick's coming.  I'll leave you two alone."

            Dottie hugs her and says, "Thanks A.  I'll tell them after the show tonight."

            Amy kisses her cheek and says, "I'll be there with you.  You won't have to do it alone."

            Amy jumps off the bus as Dottie goes back and sits on the bed, staring at the picture of her and Nick.  When he gets on the bus, he finds Dottie sitting in the middle of the bed, staring at a picture.  When he sits beside her, she looks up and says, "Hi."

He says, "Hey.  How are you?"

She says, "Better.  Talking to Amy helped."

He says, "Can you tell me what's wrong?"

She says, "It's just memories Nick.  Bad ones.  I want to tell you.  I need to tell all of you, but after the show, ok?  You need to focus on that right now."

He says, "I don't give a damn about the show.  I care about you, D.  I don't want you to be hurt by something someone says."

She cups his face and says, "Nick, you have to do the show.  I'm ok now, I promise.  And after the show, I'll tell you what happened.  I want to tell all of you.  I can't move on until I talk about this."

He says, "You promise you'll tell me?"  She nods and he says, "And you'll stop hiding from me when you need to cry?"

She says, "You knew?"

He says, "D, you're everything to me.  When I hear you crying at night I just want to hold you tight, but I don't want to scare you or push you.   I'd give anything to hold you when you cry and show you I'm not going away.  I'm always going to believe in you and I'll always take care of you when you need me too."

She throws herself against him and says, "I love you so much, Nicky.  I love you more than anything."

He says, "Do you want to come in for the show?"

She looks into his eyes and says, "I wouldn't miss it for the world."

 

Chapter End Notes:

let us know! :)

Chapter 4 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 4

After Amy left Nick and Dottie to talk, she made her way into the venue. She decided to not go to the dressing room to see Brian. She wasn't his girlfriend yet, so she didn't want to intrude on his personal time before the show. For all Amy knew, Brian might have a special ritual that he didn't want her included in.

She was enjoying her time with Brian, but she definitely wanted more. Now that his divorce was final, she hoped that he would step up and take their relationship to the next level. Amy was a romantic at heart and wanted the fairytale.

Amy continued walking down the hallways forcing herself to stay away from the dressing room. This was easier said than done and she was feeling like a school girl. She ended up pacing back and forth in front of the room.

"Amy what are you doing?" AJ snuck up behind her. She jumped when she heard his voice.

"Age, don't scare me like that!" She had her hand on her chest. "I'm just trying get some exercise in."

"Liar." He smiled with his eyes.

"Why would I lie?" Amy leaned against the wall. AJ grabbed her hand and pulled her into the dressing room.

"Lookie what I found outside the dressing room Rok!" He stopped me right in front of Brian who was buckling his belt. Amy's face was a deep shade of red.

"Why were you out there?" He questioned. She knew this was a mistake. She should have never been outside. He didn't want her there and she got that. It wasn't like she had a right to be there. She wasn't his girlfriend. They were just dating.

"I'll just go." Amy quickly made her way to the door. She was embarrassed about her actions. Once she got in the hallway she didn't know where to go. Amy turned to go down one hall, but then changed her mind. She did this for a few minutes and then decided to head toward the arena.

She heard footsteps behind her, but chose to ignore them. It was probably a roadie or some other worker. Amy wanted to get far away from the dressing room.

"Would you slow down?" Brian yelled. Amy turned around and saw him running after her. She stopped and waited for him. When he stopped in front of her, he was out of breath.

"I didn't know you could walk that fast." He stopped to catch his breath. "Now, why are you running away from me?"

"Brian, you're going on in like five minutes. We can talk later." She didn't want to get into it at that very moment.

"No, I want to know now. We always run late, you know Backstreet Time."

"It's nothing."

"It's not nothing when you are running away from me."

Amy stays quiet for a minute, internally deciding whether she should tell him or not. Honesty is the best policy in her book, so even though they aren't in a relationship doesn't mean she shouldn't be honest with him.

"Bri, I don't know where I fit in on the tour with you. I mean am I allowed in the dressing room? I don't know anything about rules or traditions. I don't want to do anything to make you mad at me." She said in two breaths. Brian looks at her and starts laughing. "What's so funny?"

"A, you are allowed everywhere. You can come in the dressing room anytime you want." He pulls her in for a hug. "I think it's cute that you are all flustered about it. I was wondering how long it would take you to knock on the door."

"You knew I was out there?" Amy pushed herself away from Brian.

"Yes, but don't get mad.  AJ walked past you three times and you didn't pay any attention to him. He texted me that you were pacing and looking like you was going to hurl chunks."

Amy's face turned red from the embarrassment that she was feeling. She was pissed that Brian thought it was funny. Her eyes focused on the floor.

"Sweetheart, don't be mad at me. I think it's cute. What's got you so upset now? You were fine earlier." He moved closer to her.

She decided to tell him what she was feeling. "Brian, I like you a lot. These past six months have been great. We really got a chance to know each other. It's just that I want what Dottie has."

"You mean you want Nick?" He flashed her a cheeky grin. Brian knew what she wanted, and he was ready to give it to her. Though he was having fun teasing her about it.

"Come on, be serious for a moment."

"Sorry. Go ahead."

"I don't want Nick, but I want what they have. They are so in love with each other." She stated shyly.

"Are you trying to tell me something?" He caressed her cheek. She looked up and into his eyes.

"Yes, I think I'm starting to fall in love with you." Amy barely whispered.

"Let's go Littrell. We're already late." Nick ran past them.

"We'll talk later." Brian gave her a quick kiss and ran off toward the stage.

Amy couldn't believe she told Brian that she was in love with him. What if he didn't feel the same way? She would look like a fool. Brian was the one guy she could see herself with for the long run. He was everything she needed. This is why she was feeling stupid at the moment. Maybe she was wrong for telling him the way she was feeling. He probably didn't feel the same way. Plus his divorce was just finalized.

"A, let's go the show is about to start." Dottie yelled from down the hall.

"I'm coming." Amy headed over toward her friend.

"Is everything okay?" Dottie asked.

"I was going to ask you the same thing. You go first."

"Talking to Nick makes things better for me. He gets me and knows how to make me feel better." She smiles think about how much she loves him. "I didn't tell him everything, but I'm going to talk to all the guys tonight."

"You are strong and all of the guys love you. They just want to see you happy just like I do." Amy wanted her friend to know that even though she had been through hell, that she was worthy of all that was good in the world. Dottie deserved to be happy and loved.

"Thanks, A. I'm glad you're my best friend." She gives her friend a hug. "Now what's going on with you?"

"I spazzed out over something stupid."

"What did you do?" Dottie looked at Amy, who started to laugh.

"I was pacing outside the dressing room. I wasn't sure Brian wanted me there. Then I told him I was falling in love with him."

Dottie smiled at her friend.  If she only knew what Brian had planned for her.  Amy was in for a surprise. They were so cute together. She had no reason to worry about Brian. He was falling for Amy in a big way.

"Aww. Love is in the air." She teased her friend. "Come let's go watch out boys. I need to see some hot moves from my man." The two women linked arms and walked into the arena to enjoy the show.

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know!  :)

Chapter 5 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 05

            The girls thoroughly enjoy the concert.  Half way through during the wardrobe change, Amy looks at Dottie and says, "You're really enjoying this, aren't you?"

            Nodding, she says, "Yeah, I am.  A, I never knew how much baggage I was still carrying around from that year.   I've been so happy with Nick; I didn't realize there was still so much there that I haven't dealt with."

            Amy says, "Maybe I'm not the one to say this, but have you thought about seeing someone?  Like a therapist, maybe?  Someone that can help you work through it."

            Looking down at the tips of her shoes, Dottie nods and says, "I thought about it this afternoon.  Only..."

            "What?" Amy asks, when Dottie's voice trails off.

            Looking back at the stage, watching the crew set it up for the next set, Dottie says, "Amy what if there's more?  What if things get worse because I remember more?"

            Knowing how her friend is hurting, Amy says, "D, you've always got me.  You've got Nick, Brian, AJ and Howie.  We all love you and will help you get through anything.  You've just got to let it go."

            Sniffing back tears, Dottie says, "A, I don't want them to feel sorry for me.  I don't want YOU to feel sorry for me."

            Lightly slapping her friends arm, Amy says, "D, you big dope, I don't feel sorry for you.  I'm more than pissed off that it happened, but I don't feel sorry for you.  I'm so PROUD of you.  You went through hell and while none of us can get that year back for you, we can make what lies ahead better."

            Playing with the hem of her shirt, Dottie says, "Do you think therapy might help?  The tour is over in another two months.  Once we get home, maybe..."

            Hugging her friend tightly, Amy says, "D, I think it would do you a world of good to have someone who doesn't know you help you work through this.  I'm not a professional, but I'm doing my best to make you understand that I love you for who you are and I'm proud of the woman you are."

            When they part, tears are glistening on Dottie's lashes.  She brushes them away and says, "A, thank you.  You've always been there for me and it means the world to me."

            Amy says, "D, listen, I can't pretend to know what you went through, and I won't even try.  But I think talking about it will help you let go. I'm always going to be here.  You can cry on my shoulder, rant and rave, yell at the top of your lungs.  When all is said and done, you're still you and I love you."

            As the guys head back out onstage, Dottie says, "I love you too, A."

 

            When the show is over, the girls walk around back stage, trying to stay out of the way as the crew breaks down the stage and the guys clean up to head out for the next gig.  Dottie's being really quiet so Amy says, "D, are you nervous?"

            Shaking her head, she says, "Kind of.  But I was just thinking about what you said.  About therapy.  Do you think me holding all of this in is why I haven't made love to Nick yet?"

            Amy says, "It could be. You're trying to keep it all to yourself.  I know it's glib and a cliché, but you can let go of it all now and just live your life.  Nick will wait for you until hell freezes over because he loves you that much.  But if you talk about it and get it out of your system, I think you're going to find living your life will be so much easier."

            Dottie stops and says, "A, will you go wait for the guys and bring them out to the bus?  I think I need some time alone before I talk to them."

            "Of course I will." Amy says.  "Want me to walk out to the bus with you first?"

            Dottie laughs and says, "No, it's ok.  I think I can make it on my own."  Hugging her friend, she says, "Thank you Amy.  Brian's a very lucky man."

As Amy watches Dottie walk away, tears threaten to spill from her eyes.  What she went through was so unfair.  Now that she's finally got a life to live and a man to love, the past is still haunting her.  Amy's determined to help her friend get past all this.  One way or another.

 

Amy goes to wait in what the guys had dubbed the ‘fun room'.  She leans against the ping pong table and lets her mind drift back over her last talk with Brian.  She still has a hard time believing she told him she was falling in love with him.  Before she can delve too deeply in the ramifications of her confession, the object of her thoughts walks in.

He comes over and says, "Hey, A.  Enjoy the show?"

She smiles at him and says, "It was amazing, B."  Nerves keep her from saying anything else.

He says, "Thanks.  Listen, can we talk?  About earlier?"

She blushes and says, "Can we wait?  Dottie needs to talk to you guys and it's really important."

He brushes the hair back from her face and kisses her gently.   He says, "Will you do me a favor, Beautiful?"  At her slight nod, he says, "Will you ride on my bus tonight?  We really need to talk, ok?"  She nods again and he smiles, kissing her again.  Only this time, the kiss is deep and meaningful and full of desire.  When their lips part, he whispers, "I'm falling for you too."

Before either of them can say anything, Nick comes bouncing into the room, followed by AJ and Howie.  After he looks around, pretending he didn't see that kiss, he says, "Hey, where's Dottie?  Everything ok?"

Amy says, "Yeah, she seems a lot better tonight.  She wanted a few minutes alone before talking to all of you.  She wanted me to wait and bring you to the bus when you're all ready."

AJ says, "Amy, what happened?  What did those jerk-offs say?"

Lowering her head briefly, she meets his gaze and says, "AJ it wasn't what they said.  It was the memories it triggered.  But she needs to tell you."

Howie says, "Then let's go.  James was not happy that his D was crying."

As the guys start out the door, Amy says, "Wait."

They all stop and turn.  AJ says, "What's wrong, A?"

Not sure how much she should tell them, she finally says, "She needs to talk about all of this.  It's the only way she's going to let the past go.  But she doesn't want any of us to feel sorry for her.  I probably shouldn't be telling you this, but it's her biggest fear."

Nick says, "Amy, what the hell is going on?"

Amy says, "She'll tell you.  Just, when you hear, remember what I said.  Even if you do feel sorry for her, don't let it show.  She's more fragile now than when she got out, and I didn't think that would be possible."

As they walk out to the bus, Brian puts his arm around Amy.  She glances up at him and he smiles at her.  Knowing she's worried about Dottie, he says, "We'll take care of her, A.  We'll take care of you both."

Smiling at him, she whispers, "I know that, B."

 

When they get to the bus, Nick finds Dottie sitting on their bed with her back against the side of the bus.  She's holding two pictures and not really paying attention to the fact that he's standing there.  When she finally looks up, he says, "Hey Gorgeous."

She says, "Hey yourself.  The show was amazing."

He says, "Thanks.  I'm glad you liked it."  He sits on the bed and scoots over next to her, saying, "What was your favorite part?"

Putting her hand on his thigh, she says, "My sexy boyfriend."

He smiles and leans closer, kissing first her cheek, then her lips.  He says, "Everyone's up front.  You want them to come back here?"  When she nods, he raises his voice and says, "OK, guys, she's ready."  He looks at her and says, "I love you D."

Smiling back at him with her eyes full of love, she says, "I love you too."

The rest of them come in and an awkward silence fills the air.  Amy scoots over to sit beside Dottie and Brian sits beside her.  Howie sits at the bottom of the bed and AJ makes himself at home by lying right in the middle of it, his feet dangling off the end.  He looks up at Dottie and says, "What's going on, D?"

For the next 20 minutes, Dottie goes through the story she told Amy earlier.  She keeps her eyes averted from everyone's, focusing on the two pictures in her lap.  When she's finished, no one says anything.  She doesn't look up, not wanting to see the looks in their eyes. 

Nick puts his fingers under her chin and slowly forces her to look at him.  When her eyes meet his, she doesn't see pity.  She sees love.  She sees sadness.  But not pity.  He brushes the tears from under her eyes and says, "Baby, I am so proud of you."

AJ says, "Dottie, I don't know what to say.  I'm furious you had to go through that."

Howie says, "I know it was hard for you to relive, but I'm glad you told us.  There's so much I don't say because I'm not sure how you'll feel about it.  I keep wanting to ask you about it so I can try to find a way to make it up to you.  I know we can't make it go away.  If we could, we would.   But we can help you move past it.  You just have to let us."

Sighing, she lays her head over on Nick's shoulder and says, "Holding it all in is killing me.  The panic attacks are happening more and more and it was getting hard to hide.  Today was just a breaking point I guess."

Nick pulls her closer to him and says, "Dottie, I saw it.  I just didn't know what to do to help you."

Putting her hand on his neck, she says, "You helped more than you can know.  You were here.  I needed that."

Brian says, "D, we're all here for you.  We always will be.  Whatever you need, we'll take care of it.  You know you can trust us."

Amy says, "And you've always got me, D."

Sliding over to Amy, Dottie hugs her and says, "I'd never make it without you."

Chapter End Notes:

Let us know!!  :)

Chapter 6 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 06

Everyone sat around chatting until it's almost time to leave the arena. Dottie is feeling more relaxed which makes Amy feel better. She doesn't like to see her friend hurting. She sees that Nick is ready for everyone to leave and spend some alone time with his girlfriend. Amy inconspicuously nudges Brian. He gets what she means.

He looks at his watch. "I think it's time I head over to my bus. I'm sure we'll be leaving soon." Then he jumps up and runs out of the bus.

"Well that was subtle." Amy laughed as she rolled her eyes. She was trying to figure out a way to let Dottie know that she was spending the night on Brian's bus. She was nervous about it.

"Yeah, I better go. Leigh is probably ready for bed. Goodnight Dottie. Night everyone." Howie made a less enthusiastic departure.

Amy slowly got up and went to her bunk. She needed to get a few things before heading over to Brian's bus. AJ slowed down when he got to her. He gave her a funny look.

"Well, well, well, why are you packing?"

"Oh, I was just straightening up so I could go to bed." Amy lied. She didn't want everyone making a big deal about her being on Brian's bus.

"You're lying, but I think it's cute. Tell Rok I said hey." He whispered in her ear and left.

"A, can you come here?" Dottie yelled to me. She set her backpack down once more and went into the main bedroom.

"Yes, D."

"I just wanted to thank you for being a support in my life. I wouldn't be as strong without you." Dottie paused to compose her thoughts. "Without your never ending faith and love, I wouldn't be here today."

Amy dropped down on the bed next to Dottie. "You've been my best friend forever. I have your back not matter what. I know you'll have my back when the time comes." She gave her friend a hug.

Nick chose that moment to break up the love. He walked over to Amy and placed a small package in her hand. "Just want to make sure you're careful." He smirked. "Especially after that kiss you two shared earlier.

Amy looked at the package and realized Nick had given her a condom. Her face turned the brightest shade of red. Dottie took the condom and looked at her best friend. "Is there something you forgot to tell me?"

"Umm...I'm...staying on Brian's bus tonight." Amy said nervously. She didn't want her friend to think she was just going over there just to have sex. "It's not what you think, D. We are just going to spend time together and talk. Your boyfriend is jumping to conclusions."

"Hey, Rok has needs. Brian getting lucky makes life easier." He laughed at his own joke. The women just looked at him.

"Well you go and have a good time with your man. I want details in the morning." Amy gave Dottie a hug and grabbed her things.

Amy walked over Brian's bus and knocked on the door. She stood there for a few minutes before he appeared at the door. She was nervous about spending the night with Brian, even if nothing was going to happen. Amy wasn't sure what she wanted to transpire tonight.

"Hey." Brian smiled with his blue eyes twinkling. "I thought you weren't coming."

"I got sidetracked by our best friends." She smiled nervously, especially when she noticed that he was only wearing boxer shorts. "Nick wanted me to give you this." She timidly handed him the foil package.

He looked at it and slowly lifted his eyes toward Amy's. There was a new emotion on his face. It was pure unadulterated lust. It shook Amy in her core. By no means was she the Virgin Mary, but no other guy affected her this way.

"It was just a joke Bri. I didn't even think about that when you invited me over." Amy attempted to say without sounding stupid. In her heart she knew it was lame of her to say that when she had been thinking about making love to him every night for the last couple of months.

"Umm...okay...do you want something to drink?" Brian asked warily. He was caught off guard with the condom and his mind was on sex. Damn Nick. He always had way of throwing a wrench in things.

"I'll have some water." Amy sat down at the table. It was safer to be up front rather than other places on the bus. She wasn't even sure Brian wanted to share a bed with her. After they talked he might give her a bunk to sleep in. This was the first time a guy made her feel all flustered.

Brian handed her a bottle of water as he sat down across from her. He was nervous. A was the first woman since his wife Glenna, that he had wanted to make love with. It was like he forgot how to interact with a beautiful woman.

They both sat silently for what seemed like forever. Amy was looking around the bus, while Brian was picking label off his bottle.

"Why do I feel like I'm in junior high?" Amy decided to make the first move. She couldn't take the silence anymore.

"I don't know." Brian smiled at her. "Everything was so easy for us until tonight."

"Are you sorry that I told you I was falling for you?" Amy was ready to bolt, but the bus had already pulled out. There was no way she could run for safety.

"Baby I'm happy you told me because I feel the same way. You're all I think about. When I'm singing I'll Never Break Your Heart I'm singing it to you. I have love songs popping up in my head that I haven't heard in years." He sighed and grabbed my hand. "I don't think I've had feelings like this for anyone."

Amy was speechless. It was like a fairytale come true. She willed herself to remain calm because real life was more than a fairytale. "B, I'm touched. Sometimes I feel like this isn't real and tomorrow I'll wake up knowing it was all a dream."

"Baby, it's not a dream. I'm falling head over hills in love with you." He pulled her up and then made his way to the bedroom.

"What are we doing here?" Amy gulped. She knew she sounded like a little girl. Brian's move toward the bedroom unnerved her.

"Whatever you want A. I'm not going to pressure you to make love. I'm not that kind of guy." He caressed her cheek and sat her down on the bed. "I'm not going to lie there's nothing more I'd rather do than love you in that way, but I'm going to respect your wishes."

Amy was absolutely stunned that Brian wanted her in that way. She was ready to say yes to him right now. "Why don't we just cuddle and talk some more, right now."

"That sounds wonderful." Brian settled on the bed next to Amy. Her head was on his chest and he was playing with her hair.

The couple was quietly cuddling. Neither one saying anything, but both having the same thought inside their head. Brian couldn't take it anymore. He sat up slowly pulling Amy up with him. They both looked at each other knowing exactly what the other one wanted. Within a moment, their lips met. They were taking it slow exploring each other's mouths.

Brian's hands moved to the bottom of Amy's shirt. He looked at her and she nodded. Swiftly, Amy's shirt was on the floor. She moved herself closer Brian and placed light kisses on all over his chest.

"Amy, don't stop." He moaned in her hair. She moved her way up to his neck, lightly nipping and sucking. Brian breath was ragged. He was amazed how good Amy was making him feel. She made her way to his lips, where he took her tongue into his mouth. They spent the next few minutes in a heated tongue battle as their hands were all over each other's body. 

Brian broke away from Amy. "That was incredible. Are you okay with this?" He said lovingly as he looked into her eyes.

"Bri, I want you so much. I don't think I can wait." She cupped his face in her hands. "I hope you don't think badly of me for wanting to jump into bed with you the first night we're alone." She cared about Brian so much that she didn't want to do anything to hurt this new relationship.

"I could never think badly of you. I want it as bad as you do." He smiled at her.

"Okay." She said shyly.

"What's wrong baby?" Brian wrapped his arms around her neck. They were having such an intimate moment without even realizing it.

"I just don't want you thinking I'm that type of girl. They all know I'm spending the night with you."

"I'd never think that. Who cares what anyone thinks? We're adults and can do what we want. They're just jealous because they aren't getting any." Brian smiled at Amy and they both started to laugh.

"Well I guess you better get that condom Nick gave us." Amy leaned back on the bed. She watched Brian look at the nightstand.

"Shit, do you know where I put it?" He continued looking around by the nightstand.

"Umm, no I thought you had it." She giggled. For some reason, Amy found this kind of amusing.

"I did, but I don't know what I did with it." Brian was starting to get annoyed. All he wanted to do was make love to Amy, and he was stuck looking for a condom.

"Don't you keep any on hand?" Amy giggled again as she asked Brian. The whole situation was kind of embarrassing in that high school kind of way. They were in their thirties and couldn't get it right.

"No, I haven't had sex in over a year. No reason to keep them on hand." He walked over to the door. "Stay put, just like that. I'll go check up front."

While Brian was searching the front half of the bus, Amy stretched out on the bed in a sexy pose. She heard cupboards opening and closing. Brian was cursing and banging the drawers. It was like a comedy was being filmed on Brian's bus. A few minutes later Brian walked back in.

"Amy I couldn't find it, but the next rest stop is like twenty minutes away. The bus driver said he would stop." He took one breath to get it out.

Amy pulled him close to her and kissed him. They continued to make out like horny teenagers until they couldn't breathe. After that Amy cuddled into Brian's chest. A few minutes later Amy and Brian were fast asleep.

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

let us know! :)

Chapter 7 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 7

            After Amy leaves, Dottie says, "You shouldn't tease her like that."

            Nick looks at her and says, "Why?"

            Laughing, she says, "That's my job."

            He laughs with her before sitting down at the bottom of the bed and laying back, putting his head on her thigh.  She plays with his hair as he says, "I'll remember that.  Are you ok, D?"

            Leaning her head back against the wall of the bus, she says, "I want to say yes.  I feel like I am.  I feel like a huge weight was just lifted from my shoulders."  After a minute of welcome silence, she says, "Thank you Nick."

            He says, "For what?"

            Laying a hand on his chest with her eyes still closed, she says, "For being here.  For letting me work through this the way I need to.  For understanding things I didn't even know I was going through.  I thought I was doing so well, hiding it from you.  But today...today I realized hiding it wasn't making it go away.  I need to face it head on."

            Nick looks up at her, loving her more than he ever thought he could.  Covering her hand on his chest with his, he says, "Look at me D."  When she looks down at him, he says, "I love you.  You're a strong woman and you survived living in a nightmare for a year.  A year that I will spend the rest of my life trying to make up to you.  I knew you didn't belong there.  I would have traded places with you if I could.  I just want to take it all away and bring back the smile I fell in love with so many years ago."

            Stroking his cheek with her fingertips, she says, "Years?"

            He laughs and says, "From the first day you started working for us, you were my best friend.  Not like Brian was, you were different.  I had secrets from him that I didn't from you.  You knew everything from day one and you were always there for me.  Do you remember when I first moved into the house and the furniture got delayed?"

            She laughs and says, "Oh yeah.  You wanted to make dinner for me.  Which ended up being McDonald's because your appliances didn't make it either.  We ate on a blanket in the living room floor and you made me watch The Goonies with you."

            He reaches up to tweak her nose and says, "I still consider that our first date."

            She leans down and kisses him gently and says, "It was a great first date."  He closes his eyes and snuggles against her stomach.  She says, "Baby, you're so tired.  Why don't you get ready for bed?"

            Giving her a lazy smile, he says, "Only if you do too."

            Looking at him thoughtfully, she says, "That's the best offer I've had tonight."

            He sits up and slides closer to her.  She loops her arms around his neck and smiles at him.  He says, "I love you."

            She says, "I love you too."

            Nick goes to the front of the bus, giving her privacy to change into her sleeping shirt.  When he comes back, he says, "Sweetheart are you sure you're ok?"

            She says, "I think I will be Nick.  I think maybe when we get home I might see a therapist for a while."

            He takes off his shirt and pants, leaving on his boxers, and stretches out on the bed.  As she turns down the lights, he says, "Why do you want to see a therapist?  You know you can always talk to me."

            She lies down and scoots closer to him.  When he folds his arms around her, she briefly forgets what she was saying.  After recovering her train of thought, she says, "I know I can Nick.  Which is why I wanted to ask if you'd go with me?  I don't think I can do this without you, but I'm afraid..."

            Moving till they are lying face to face and he can see her in the muted light, he says, "What are you afraid of?"

            He wipes the tears from her face as she whispers, "I'm afraid I'm not good enough for you Nick."

            He kisses her gently and says, "Stop it.  You're perfect for me.  We're a perfect fit for each other.  And of course I'll go with you. Whatever you need to do, we'll do it.  But I want you to promise me you know you can always talk to me."

            Sliding her arm over his waist, she presses herself against him and says, "I know that Nick.  I love you."

            He kisses the top of her head and says, "I love you too, D."

 

            When she wakes up the next morning, Dottie knows something has changed.  She's still wrapped in Nick's arms.  No nightmares.  No panic attacks.  For the first time in well over a year, she got a good night's sleep.  Pressing herself against his body, she drinks in the feeling of being in his arms.

            Nick comes awake slowly, feeling every inch of Dottie's body pressed against his.  He knows she's awake because she's gently rubbing his back.  He whispers, "Good morning, Beautiful."

            She kisses his chest and says, "Good morning Nick."

            He says, "How do you feel?"

            She smiles to herself and says, "Wonderful, how about you?"

            He says, "I'm feeling pretty good.  Are you really ok?"

            She pulls back enough to look at his face and she says, "Did I wake you up from having nightmares or panic attacks?"

            He says, "No, you didn't."

            She scoots closer to him and says, "See, I feel wonderful."

            He kisses her head and says, "I'm so glad, Dottie.  I don't want you to have nightmares anymore.  Or panic attacks.  I want you to sleep and dream about you and me and how much I love you."

            She says, "I love you too, Nick."

            He says, "D, after you went to sleep, I thought about what you said.  About seeing a therapist.  If you really want to, I want to go with you.  As much as you need to work through what happened in the past, I need to learn how to help you move on.  Just promise me you know you can always come to me to talk when you need to."

            She says, "I promise Nick.  And I want you to come to me too.  I think not talking about what happened just makes it worse.  I think it's why..."

            He says, "What Baby?  Tell me."

            She says, "I think it's why I'm so nervous about making love to you.  I want it to be perfect.  I want to please you every way I can.  But I'm doubting myself right now."

            He says, "So am I, D.  I'm so afraid of pushing you when you aren't ready.  I want you so badly, I can't stand it.  Some mornings it's all I can do to not just take you.  But this has to happen when you're ready for it."

            She says, "Nick, I want you too.  I want you now.   I've always wanted you to make love to me."

            He pushes her onto her back and covers her lips with his.  Drinking her flavor from her lips, his hand slides down her side to her thigh, gripping it and pulling it up around his body, allowing him to grind his knee against her body.

            She moans and pulls him closer, her body igniting with passion for him.  When he tears his lips away, she whispers, "Don't stop Nick.  Please."

            He says, "Baby, I can't...I'm so close...I don't want to hurt you."

            She holds him close as he nuzzles her neck.  She whispers, "It's ok Nick."

            He kisses her neck and says, "Soon.  Very soon I'm going to make love to you.   I'm going to feel your body against mine and I'm going to make you feel like you've never felt before."

            Sighing as she holds him close, she whispers, "I hope it's soon Nick.  I need you."

            Propping himself up to look at her face, he says, "I need you too, D.  And our first time is going to be magical.  Not in a bus parked outside an arena."

She says, "Wherever we are, with you it will be magical."

Thinking of the plans he's made for them in LA, he says, "It will be the first night of the rest of our lives, My Love.  I can promise you that."

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know!  :)

Chapter 8 by tiggerc128
Author's Notes:

A two-fer...just because. :)

 

Chapter 08

Amy's eyes opened and she tried to figure out where she was. She realized she was in bed with Brian. He had his arms around her. She realized she was still fully clothed and that brought memories about the previous night.

She couldn't believe that she almost made love with Brian. Amy wanted it more than anything. This worried her because they weren't in an exclusive relationship yet. All signs were leading to that, but he hadn't asked her to be his girlfriend. Maybe it was better that they didn't make love yet.

Brian started to stir and rolled over to face Amy. His blue eyes opened up as he smiled at Amy. Brian couldn't wait until tonight. He was excited about the romantic evening Dottie helped him plan for Amy. It was going to be very special.

"Good morning, sweetheart. This has been the best wakeup all tour." He grinned at Amy.

"Oh Bri." Amy blushed. "You're too cute for your own good." She leaned in and gave him a slow kiss.

"Mmmm...baby. I want you so bad." Brian murmured in Amy's hair. Her arms wrapped around Brian.  He rolled her onto to her back and moved on top of her. Their mouths met in a smoldering kiss. Hands were touching and moving all over each other's body.

"Brian, you have me on fire." Amy said after she broke away from Brian's lips.

"All I think about is how much I want to make love to you."

"Brian." Amy's body trembled.

"Tonight I have something special planned for us. It's going to be romantic and at the end of the night I want to make sweet love to you."

"What do you have planned?" Amy questioned.

"That's for me to know and you to find out tonight." He jumped off the bed and made his way to the door.

"You just can't leave me after a comment like that." Amy quickly got out of bed and followed him to the front of the bus.

Brian was sitting at the table pouring cereal in a bowl. Amy snuck behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist. He slowly turned around and smiled at her before placing a kiss on her nose. "Would you like a bowl of cereal?"

"Sure. I'll grab the milk." Amy walked over to the refrigerator to get the milk. When she opened the door she couldn't help but laugh at what she saw. "Umm Brian, you'll never guess what I've found in the fridge."

He walked over and looked inside. Brian laughed at what he saw.  "I can't believe the condom was in the refrigerator the whole time. Why didn't I look there last night?"

"I figured you did with all the banging that was going on." Amy chuckled. The whole situation was funnier than anything that ever happened to her.

"I must have put it in their when I got the water last night." He grabbed it and closed the door. "I'm thinking I'm not so hungry for cereal anymore."

"What are you hungry for?" Amy asked even though she knew what his answer was going to be. She wanted to hear him say it.

"I'm hungry for you." He pushed her against the refrigerator, closing the space between them. "I want to taste and nibble all of your body."

Brian stepped back and took Amy's hand. He pulled her into the bedroom and locked the door. He knew they were close to the hotel and he didn't want to be bothered. Knowing his luck Nick or AJ would bust in on them.

Amy was living a dream. For the last few weeks all she could think of was making love to Brian. He was always sweet and charming, but the sexy side of him was coming out. She loved it. At this moment she couldn't believe it was actually going to happen. Amy was excited and extremely nervous.

Brian guided her to the bed. Before he pushed her onto it, he kissed her with as much passion as he was feeling for her. His tongue entered her mouth and explored like it was the first time it invaded her mouth. Amy's hands were on his butt, which pressed his body onto hers. She was on fire. Her soft moans and murmurs were turning him on.

Within a few seconds Amy's shirt was on the floor along with her shorts. She was left standing in her lime green panties. Brian smiled at her. "Baby, you're so sexy. You have a beautiful body."

"Thanks." She blushed. "But I want to see your hot body. Your clothes need to come off."

Without any hesitation Brian undressed in front of Amy. She watched in excitement and anticipation. God he was gorgeous. After he got naked, he moved closer to Amy and gently picked her up. He placed her on the bed and started placing kisses on her neck.

"Mmmm...Brian...don't stop."

"Don't worry this is only the beginning." He smiled at her and moved down to her breasts. Taking his time; he licked and sucked making her hot and wet. He felt her wiggle beneath him and decided it was time to move further down her body.

His tongue devoured her belly button as his hands moved to her womanhood. He rubbed her over top of her panties as she wriggled underneath his hand. The pleasure on Amy's face was enough to make him feel good. He wanted her to remember this moment forever. While she was consumed with the pleasure she was feeling, Brian removed her panties.

"Brian, I need you." Amy panted. At that exact moment Brian slowly moved inside her. He waited for her to get used to him and then he slowly started to thrust. She met his thrusts.

Amy never realized how different it was to make love to someone you truly loved. There was something different about making love with Brian. She was bursting with love, joy and ecstasy.

"Look at me Amy." She slowly opened her eyes. "I want to see what you're feeling when we cum together."

That caused Amy's body to go into hyper drive. Her release was getting closer. Brian moved faster inside of her. She was moaning. Brian's lips met her in a passionate kiss. Just as the both were ready to explode, they stared into each other's eyes and hit their passionate climax.

"I love you, Amy." Brian screamed out.

"I love you, too." She said as Brian's body collapsed onto hers. Both of them lay their catching their breaths and thinking about their shouts of devotion. Amy prayed that Brian meant what he said and wasn't just caught up in the moment.

Brian rolled off of her and brought her close to him. He enjoyed cuddling after sex. To him this was the most intimate part of making love. Brian always loved the close feeling he had afterwards. His ex-wife was not into cuddling, so he missed this part.

"Brian that was amazing." She placed a kiss on his cheek and rubbed his face with her hand.

"It was. I just want you to know that I meant it when I said I loved you."

"Brian, you mean the world to me. I know that we haven't really been dating, but I feel the same way." She told him. Amy found that it was easy being honest with Brian. Sure, at times she was shy about her feelings, but in the end she knew Brian would never laugh at her.

"Amy, just because we haven't had a traditional relationship doesn't mean I haven't fallen head over heels for you." He played with her hair. "You know more about me than my ex-wife. Amy you're my best friend. We've had all this time to really get to know each other. I wouldn't want our relationship to be any other way."

Amy pulled Brian's face to hers. She slowly sucked on his bottom lip before kissing him passionately. This started a full blown make out session. They were loss in each other, that Brian didn't notice his phone ringing.

"Get your ass out of bed Littrell. We're at the hotel and Dottie has your key." Nick screamed through the door.

Brian broke away from Amy and sighed. Nick always had a way of ruining the moment. He pulled the covers over Amy. "Just leave it on the table. I'll get it when I'm ready."

"No Brian. We have a meeting in five minutes."

They could hear Nick fiddling with the lock. A minute later the door opened and Nick came in. He leaned against the wall and smirked at the couple.

"Would you get the hell off my bus?" Brian ordered not getting out of bed. Amy was mortified. She couldn't believe Nick was just standing there, while she was naked under the sheets.

"I see you used the gift I sent over." He laughed as he ignored Brian's command. Nick was happy for his friend and a bit jealous. He couldn't wait until the moment he made love to Dottie. It was going to be the best moment of his life.

"Go Nick!" Brian pointed to the door. "Leave my key and I'll be there in ten minutes."

Nick saluted Brian and left. Brian stood up and found his boxers. Amy watched him get dressed. She was too comfortable to move. After Brian got dressed he sat on the bed next to Amy.

"A, I hate to leave you but duty calls. Feel free to stay here as long as you want." He rubbed her arm. "Let Dottie know that you'll be rooming with me from now on. No reason for you to room by yourself."

"Are you sure?" She asked him shyly.

"I'm positive. I won't be able to sleep without you in my arms." He gave her a quick peck. "Be ready by six. I have a special night planned for you."

With that Brian left to attend his daily Backstreet meeting. Amy settled down under the covers and fell asleep dreaming of her man.

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know!  :)

Chapter 9 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 9

            Amy doesn't get to sleep long. Within half an hour, Dottie is calling her. Groaning, she answers the phone, "What?"

            Dottie is startled by her friend's attitude.  After Nick told her what he saw, she was sure Amy would be on cloud 9. She says, "Hey, I was wondering if you wanted to go poolside with me, but I can see you're not in the mood for it."

            Amy feels really bad about snapping at her. She says, "I'm sorry D. I was just sleeping and the phone startled me.  The pool sounds like fun, but all my stuff is still on Nick's bus."

            Dottie still feels a little uneasy about Amy's surly attitude, but she pushes aside those thoughts and says, "I haven't been up to mine and Nick's room yet. I just went in to get the room keys.  I'm going to get some laundry done at the hotel today so I was sorting it to send out.  You can come over and get ready if you want.  Then we can hit the pool.  Their meeting is supposed to last at least two hours."

            On the inside, Amy feels like crying because she's missing Brian, but she says, "Sounds good. I'll be over in a few minutes."

            When Dottie hangs up, she can't help but wonder about Amy and Brian.  Nick said they looked happy, apart from him barging into the bedroom while they were still in bed.  She wasn't at all surprised when Brian had stopped her and told her to fix it so Amy was with him from now on, but she was so happy for her friend. Amy loved Brian and Brian loves her. They are perfect together.

            Dottie had gone back into the hotel at that moment and given up Amy's room, getting her a key instead for the room she would be sharing with Brian. The downside is she's going to be on Brian's bus from now on. Sometimes, Dottie needs Amy around, to help keep her grounded.

            She finishes sorting their laundry and tags it for the hotel cleaning service.  When Amy jumps up on the bus, Dottie schools her face to only show the happiness she's feeling for her friend.  She cheerfully says, "Good morning," as she finishes tying the last bag of laundry.

            Amy comes up to her and says, "Hey, I'm really sorry I snapped on the phone.  I hope you're not mad."

            Dottie shakes her head and says, "No, of course not. I guess things with Brian are ok?"

            Amy blushes and says, "Yeah, they are. He wants to be with me."

            The happiness Dottie feels for her friend greatly overshadows the sad feelings from earlier. She hugs her and says, "Oh A, that's so great! I'm so happy for you."

            Amy says, "Let's not talk about me for a few minutes. How are you? Yesterday was pretty traumatic."

            Dottie sighs and sits down, playing with the tag on one of the laundry bags. She says, "I think I'm ok.  I slept all night and for the first time in forever, I didn't have nightmares or wake up in a panic attack."

            Amy says, "D, that's wonderful! What about Nick? Everything ok with Nick?"

            Dottie sighs and stands up, moving the bags to the door of the bus. She says, "Everything's the same with Nick.  Maybe better, I don't know."

            Amy says, "What's wrong, Girl?  Why do you sound so sad?"

            Sighing, Dottie sits and buries her face in her hands and says, "A, what's wrong with me? I'm living my dream. The dream I've had since the first time I had lunch with Nick alone. We've always just clicked and it's been amazing." Looking down, Dottie plays with the band on the diamond watch Nick had given her so many years ago. She says, "A, I just want a normal life. I want Nick to come off stage and sweep me into his arms and make love to me till neither of us can move. But he doesn't."

            Moving to her friend, Amy hugs her and says, "D, Nick's waiting for you to make the first move. I know you thought you were hiding the panic attacks and all the other stuff from us, but we saw it. I think Nick saw it more than the rest of us. None of us knew how to help you and Nick's been afraid to push you because he's afraid he'll make it worse.  He's been waiting on you, my friend."

            Sighing, Dottie says, "I know.  I know he has.  But what if....never mind."

            Shaking her shoulders, Amy says, "Stop it! Don't you dare put yourself down.  Not for a minute.  You know Nick worships the ground you walk on. D, he loves you.  LOVES YOU! You know this.  Why are you so insecure to show him that you love him just as much?"

            Pushing away from Amy, she says, "Honestly? I still think he could leave me."

            Amy says, "D, stop it. You gotta let go of all of that and focus on what's right in front of your face. A man who only wants to see you happy. You are happy when you're with Nick, aren't you?" She nods and Amy continues, "Then why are you making yourself sick. Seduce him.  When you get him alone, seduce him and show him just how much he means to you."

            Dottie says, "Amy, it's been so long..."

            Amy says, "Who do you think you're talking to, D? I know how you feel, I was the same way with Brian...but you have to take that leap. You have to."

            When she brings up Brian, Dottie says, "You know, Nick's very proud of himself for giving you that condom last night. He feels like he played match maker, even though you two were already in love."

            At the mention of the condom, Amy froze.  She says, "D, I think we did something really stupid."  Before Dottie could ask what, someone from the hotel comes by to pick up the laundry. Once it was gone, she turns back to Amy and Amy says, "OH no, we're idiots!"

            Dottie says, "Why?  What's wrong?"

            Amy says, "D, I don't think Brian used the condom. We were going to, but...oh damn, why didn't I think to make sure?"

            Grabbing her friend's shoulders, Dottie says, "A, first you gotta calm down.  Are you sure he didn't use it?"

            Amy says, "There's one way to find out."  Amy quickly grabs her suitcase, throwing her toiletries inside it with her clothes. 

They quickly make their way to Brian's bus.  Dottie waits as Amy goes into the bedroom and comes back, carrying the little foil packet.  Amy's white as a ghost.  She says, "D, I don't think Brian and me..."

Dottie says, "Girl, you don't even know if you are.  Maybe it's the wrong time for you to get pregnant. Don't panic until there's something to panic about."

Amy says, "I know, I know, but Brian and I, well, this is so new.  God I'm such an idiot."

Shaking her by the shoulders, Dottie says, "STOP.  Don't start that, it takes two to tango and you're both so much in love.  You aren't an idiot and neither is he.  I don't remember health in school, but I'm sure we can figure out if it's possible that you could have gotten pregnant."

Amy says, "Health class.  OK, wait."  Dottie has to giggle. Amy was always one of the smarter kids in school.  Odds are she does remember health class and the best time to conceive.  Taking out a calendar, Amy does some quick counting and relief shines on her face. She says, "I think I might be ok.  I know it's not an exact science, but I'm due to start in 4 days or so."

Dottie says, "See?  Don't panic again. But be careful from now on, unless you want a little B to rock your world."

Before Amy can reply, Nick and Brian jump up on the bus.  Amy hides the condom as Brian sweeps her into his arms.  Nick grabs Dottie and says, "Here's my beautiful woman."

Dottie laughs and says, "It hasn't been two hours, what happened to the meeting?"

Nick kisses her and says, "We're ditching. We get a day off and I want to spend it with my girl, not with management. What are we doing?"

Dottie says, "Amy and I are going to the pool. Want to come with us?"

Molding her body to his, Nick says, "Definitely! I want to spend the entire day with you."

Kissing his chin, she says, "I like how that sounds, Mr. C. I love you, you know."

Smiling down into her eyes, Nick whispers, "I love you too, Lady. With all that I am."

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 10 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 10

After Amy and Brian changed, they met Dottie and Nick at the pool. Nick and Dottie were making out on a chaise lounge. Amy smiles and squeezes Brian's hand. He smiles back at her.

Brian has an idea. He grabs a paper cup and fills it with pool water. Quietly he walks up to the oblivious couple. He pours the water over their heads. Amy giggles as Nick jumps up.

"What the hell man?" Nick grumbles looking pissed.

"Ah pay back's a bitch." Amy said and started to laugh. "Sorry Dottie."

"It's okay. Nick deserves it for bothering you this morning." She smiled and went to console her man.

Amy set her bag down. She took her cover up off to reveal a sexy royal blue bikini. Brian stared at her with eyes full of lust. "Baby, maybe you should put that back on."

"Oh, Bri.  I wore it just for you." She taunted him. Amy never acted this way, but Brian did something to her. She just wanted to be sexy when she was around him. He made her feel good about herself.

"You got me so hot I need to jump in the pool." With that he dove in the pool to cool off.

Amy settled down in a chaise lounge to enjoy the sun. Dottie joined her.  Amy says, "You and Nick were getting hot and heavy when we got here."

"Yeah." Dottie sighed happily.

"Are you planning on seducing him?"

"A, I really want to but I'm nervous." Dottie replied honestly. She was glad to have some time alone with Amy to discuss their men.

"I was nervous about Brian, but it worked out. Well except the condom thing, but I think Nick will love that you make the first move."

"We'll see." Dottie said hesitantly.

"Do you have any sexy lingerie with you?" Amy asked. Knowing Dottie, she would have at least one or two items. She always planned ahead and was super organized.

"Yes, I have a few teddies with me." She blushed.

"Why don't you surprise him by wearing one to bed tonight?"

"I'll think about it." Dottie decided to change the subject. She needed to think about seducing Nick. "Are you ready for your special date with Brian?"

"Yes. It's like our first real date. We've went to the movies, but this is like all about romance." Amy gushed as she sat up watching Brian and Nick fool around in the pool.

"At least you don't have to worry about being nervous about sleeping with him." Dottie waved to Nick.

"No, but I have to worry about being pregnant. I'm scared."

"I thought you said you were fine because your period is like four days away." Dottie said reassuring her best friend. She couldn't imagine what Amy was going through. Her friend was always so careful about things like that.

"I know. I'll be nervous until I get my period. Do I tell Brian that we didn't use a condom?" Amy asked not realizing he was behind her.

"We didn't use the condom?" Brian squeaked out. He never did it without protection. Even when he was married, his ex-wife demanded he used condoms. No wonder things felt different with Amy. He was so into her that he didn't even realize the condom was missing. It was the best sex he ever had.

"No. I found it on the bed still in the package."

Dottie walked over to the pool to see Nick. She wanted to give them privacy.

"Oh." It was the only thing Brian could manage to get out. He was in shock and disappointed in himself.

"It shouldn't be a problem, Brian. My period is due in a couple of days." Tears were threatening to fall. Amy didn't like the way Brian was acting. "You don't have to worry."

Amy quickly got up and put her cover up on. She grabbed her bag and walked away. There was no way she could deal with Brian especially with that look on his face. Everything was falling apart and she wasn't even with Brian.

She didn't have a key to the hotel room, so she marched back to the buses. Instead of going on Brian's bus, she chose Dottie and Nick's bus. Amy didn't want to deal with Brian.  She grabbed a bottle of water and sat at the table. She finally let the tears fall.

"Amy, are you in here?" Nick yelled inside the bus. She decided not to answer, but Nick entered the bus. "Brian's worried sick about you."

"Then why didn't he come and find me." Amy commented. She thought Brian was ashamed that he slept with her.

"Dottie's busy giving him a piece of her mind.  He really pissed her off."

"Nick, I'm such a fool." She couldn't look at him.  Nick probably thought she was a slut that slept with any guy or that she purposely didn't use condoms.

"Don't cry Amy. I hate seeing women cry." He sat down next to Amy.

"He's upset with the fact that I could be pregnant. It's not all my fault." Amy's sadness was turning into anger.

"Of course it's not. You both got caught up in the moment. It happens." Nick gave her a hug. "I think Rok was more in shock than he was mad."

"But we're not even together. We're just dating."

"Amy, he loves you. He talks about you all the time. Brian told me he loved you more than he ever loved Glenna. You're special."

"I know Nick, but it doesn't make this any easier. I'm beating myself up for not making sure he had the condom on. I'm so stupid." She placed her head on the table. Her head was throbbing from the tears and being upset.

"Sweetheart, I'm not a super religious man, but everything happens for a reason. I'm not sure that makes you feel better or not, but it has some truth to it."

Amy thought about what Nick said. Why would fate want her to be pregnant without being in a committed relationship? Was it some kind of test? Hell, she didn't even know if she was going to be having a baby. The next few days were going to be stressful.

Brian walked onto the bus seeing that Nick was talking to Amy. He sat down across from them.

"Amy things will work out. I think you need some time to yourself. Take a nap." Nick got up and quickly headed off the bus before Amy could answer.

She sat up once Nick left and saw Brian sitting across from her.  Amy couldn't read the look on his face. They sat there staring at each other. Neither one knew what to say.

"Brian, if you want me to leave the tour I can be packed and out of here in an hour." Amy couldn't look at him. Her heart was breaking.

"Why would I want you to leave?" He whispered.

"I don't know. You're embarrassed about what happened."

"A, baby please listen to me. I love you. So we made love without a condom. Either you're pregnant or not. That's not going to stop me from loving you." Brian moved next to her. He wrapped his arms around Amy. She nuzzled against his chest, tears violently falling from her face.

"But we're not even a couple yet." Amy whimpered. She could not believe what a blubbering idiot she had turned into. She never reacted this way about a guy. It made her realize that Brian was the one.

"Amy Walker would you please make me the happiest man alive by becoming my girlfriend?" He asked with adoration shining from his blue eyes.

"Yes." Her mouth moved to his. They slowly shared a smoldering kiss. Brian broke free when he saw the flash of the camera.

"You two are so cute together." Dottie replied. "Someday you'll thank me for capturing that moment on film."

Amy smiled at her best friend, then at her boyfriend. Dottie made her way to the bedroom leaving the happy couple alone.

"You know my plan was to ask you on our date tonight and make love to you, but somehow that wasn't meant to be." Brian laughed pulling Amy in for a hug.

"I think it was way more dramatic this way. We'll never forget it. Our children will...." Amy wasn't able to get the rest of the words out.

"A, if you're pregnant we'll deal with it."

"Bri, I don't want to tie you down." Amy replied honestly. She would never do that to a guy. If she was pregnant and he didn't want anything to do with the baby, she would raise it herself.

"I can't think of another person I would want to have a baby with."

"That's sweet of you. As soon as I get my period, I'm getting on the pill. Dottie will be able to help me find a doctor on tour."

"That's fine. Let's just take one day at a time." Brian kissed the top of her head. "Why don't you go take a bubble bath and have Dottie help you get ready for our special date tonight?" Brian stood up and walked off the bus.

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 11 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 11

            Once Brian leaves the bus, Amy bangs on the door to the bedroom and says, "D, I need your help." When she hears the muffled invitation to come in, she finds Dottie making the bed on the bus.  Sitting down on it, totally getting in Dottie's way, she says, "I need your help."

            Dottie snaps "Move your ass and let me finish making the bed, then I'll help you."

            Looking at her friend kind of shocked, she says, "What's wrong, D?"

            Closing her eyes, Dottie takes a few deep breaths before saying, "I'm sorry.  I'm so sick of all the crap the fans do sometimes.  Seriously."

            Taking her hand, Amy forces her to sit and says, "What happened?"

            Dottie says, "One of them grabbed Nick's crotch.  Right in front of me.  Then she looked at me and said, ‘Oh I hope you don't mind. I just had to find out for myself.'  What the fuck is wrong with people?"

            Amy says, "What did Nick do?"

            Sighing, Dottie says, "Tried to laugh it off.  He knows I'm pissed and he wisely didn't tell me to let it go.  He went to talk to Jen about tighter security at the hotels from now on.  Seriously, why do people think shit like that is ok?  What would you do if it had happened to Brian?"

            Amy says, "Probably been arrested for assault where I kicked her ass.  I'm sorry D, I know it sucks, but we're with men who are famous and sometimes stupid shit will happen.  We have to learn to cope."

            Dottie chuckles and says, "I may need a punching bag to cope." Hugging her friend, she says, "Thanks, A.  I feel better just getting it out.  Now, how can I help you?"

            Amy says, "I want to blow Brian's mind tonight. Can we go shopping? Will you help me pick out a dress and do my hair and make-up?"

            Giving her friend and sneaky grin, she says, "I'm ready when you are.  There's a car waiting for us whenever you're ready to leave and Nick's going to hang out with AJ so you can get ready in our room."

            Amy says, "No wonder the guys can't survive without you.   You're irreplaceable."

            Blushing, Dottie says, "I don't know about that, but I enjoy what I do.  It's fun taking care of them."

            Watching her friend's face closely, Amy says, "You're going to be such a great Mom.  You've got the nurturing down to a fine art."

            Dottie looks away and says, "I don't think I'd jump on the children bandwagon just yet, A.  Hard to have a baby when you're not having sex."

            Amy says, "Ahh, but that can change easily enough. Attack your boyfriend tonight.  Get him all hot and bothered like you did at the pool and then let nature take its course."

            Dottie grimaces and says, "What if I'm not...what if I can't please him, A?"  Then what?"

            Amy stands up and says, "Get real.  The man worships you.  I guarantee you sex with him will be amazing then we'll never get you out of bed."

            Deciding it's time for a subject change, Dottie says, "Come on, let's forget this for now and get you something spectacular to wear tonight."

            Sensing her friend's mood, Amy says, "OK, D, let's go shopping. You'll know when you're ready for it though.  And trust me, Nick will be ready too."

 

            After 3 hours of shopping, Amy and Dottie return to the hotel loaded down with bags.  Once in Nick and Dottie's room, Amy takes a quick shower. Once she's in black strapless bra and matching thong, she puts on a robe and goes out to have Dottie do her hair and her make-up.

            Once that's all taken care of, Amy slips into the strapless red mini dress she bought for the night.  The bottom rests about 4 inches above her knees.  Short enough to keep Brian's attention on her legs, but not so short the rest of the world can see what's underneath.

            When she's ready, Dottie calls and orders Brian and Amy's car before letting Brian know she's ready.  While they wait for Brian to show up, Amy says, "Thanks for everything, D."

            Hugging her friend, Dottie says, "I'm glad I could help A.  You deserve to be happy and I know Brian is just the man to do it."

 

            Dottie slips out of the room to let Brian and Amy have their moment alone.  She goes to AJ's room to find Nick, Howie and AJ playing poker.  James is in the floor playing with his race cars.  When he sees Dottie, his little face lights up and he says, "D, come play!"

            She sits in the floor beside him and they play with his cars until he gets bored.  He crawls up onto her lap and says, "Its night-night time."

            Dottie says, "Are you sleepy?"

            He nods and snuggles into her chest.  Howie stands and says, "Come on, Little Man; let's go back to your bed to sleep, ok?  Your blankie is there."

            James holds his tiny arms up to his Daddy and Howie lifts him into his arms.  Once they are gone, AJ says, "Come on, D.  You can play Howie's cards."

            She laughs and says, "No, I think I'll pass AJ.  If Brian and Amy are gone, I need to get some work done."

            Nick says, "Come on Babe.  Take the evening off.  If you don't want to play cards, we can watch a movie."

            Dottie's not really in the mood for either.  She really just wants to be alone to think about things.  She kisses Nick's cheek and says, "Maybe later.  I need to get some stuff done. You guys have fun."

            Before they can stop her, she's out of the room and heading down the hall. She hears a door open and she knows Nick is following her.  When she goes into their room, he's right on her heels. Once the door is shut, he says, "Dottie, what's the matter?"

            She walks over to the window and looks out, watching the sun going down.  She says, "Nothing Nick, I just have a lot on my mind."

             "What that girl did earlier?" he asks.

            Grimacing, she says, "Among other things, yeah."

            Putting his hands on her shoulders, he says, "Baby, I'm sorry. If I could have stopped her, I would have, but I didn't know what she was doing until it was too late."

            Dottie shakes her head and says, "It's not your fault Nick."

            He says, "Then why are you so mad at me?  It's obvious you can't stand to be in the same room with me right now."

            Turning to look at him, she whispers, "Nick, it's not you. I'm not mad at you and I love being with you.  It's just..."

            She turns back to face the window and he steps closer to her, wrapping his arms around her.  He says, "Talk to me D."

            Lowering her head, she says, "When that girl grabbed you, she touched you in a way I haven't. I was...am jealous."

            She feels his body stiffen behind her and she tries to pull away. He holds her tighter and says, "Dottie, does that mean you want to...."

            Raising her hands up to cover her face she says, "I do...but I'm scared Nick. What if you don't like it? What if I can't make you happy?"

            Nick maneuvers around her body until he's in front her, holding her against his chest.  He says, "Look at me, D."  When she shakes her head no, he says, "Baby, come on, it's me.  Look at me."  When her eyes lift up to meet his, he says, "I want you more than I've ever wanted anyone.  When you're ready to make love, D, I'm ready to. But this is your decision. I'm not going to push you into something that could upset you.  Are you ready? Do you want to make love with me?"

            Once her eyes have met his, she can't look away. His eyes have always been a big weakness for her.  She can never say no when she's looking into his eyes.  She whispers, "Nick, I want you so much.  I want to make love with you every night.  But it's been so long...I'm so afraid I can't....what if you don't...."

            Leaning down he captures her lips with his for a slow, sensual kiss.  When he lifts his lips from her, he whispers, "I want you too.  And I'm just as scared.  What if I can't please you?  Then what?"

            When she hears him say he's just as scared as she is, Dottie decides it's time to take that chance.  Sliding her hands up his arms to his neck, she whispers, "Make love to me Nick.  Please."

            He pushes her back toward the bed.  Once her legs bump against his, he lowers his lips to hers once again as he pushes her onto her back.  His body partially covers hers as his tongue probes her mouth. 

            Wrapping her arms around his neck to hold him close, she whimpers as his hand slides down to her thigh, gripping it as he presses against her.  When she tears her lips from his, she cries out, "Nick, please...."

            In a matter of minutes, they are both naked and after hurriedly putting on a condom, he's pressing her into the bed.  As he slips inside her for the first time, he fights the urge to take her fast.  His gaze locks on hers and he says, "I love you D."

            With tears in her eyes and her body tingling for him, she whispers, "I love you Nick."

            Wrapping herself around him, she lets the tears flow freely as Nick takes her body to heights of pleasure she never knew existed.  Just as they reach the pinnacle, he slows down...allowing her body to relax before he starts to slowly move within her again.  He pushes her again and again to the brink, bringing them both closer and closer.

            When she can't stand it anymore, she half whispers half groans "Don't stop..."

            Nick hears her words and knows she's ready.  Cradling her body in his arms, he moves faster and deeper, pushing their bodies to the brink of orgasm one more time.  When his climax overtakes him, he crashes against her, feeling her body tighten around his. 

            After they collapse together, he wraps her tightly in his arms and molds her body to his.  Sucking in a ragged breath he says, "God I love you Baby.  That was incredible."

            Fighting to hold in her tears of joy, she whispers, "I love you too Nick.  It was..." 

Words become impossible as the tears over-take her.  He holds her against his chest, rubbing her back, and he whispers, "It's ok Baby, shhh."

When her sobs subside, she looks up into his face and says, "Thank you Nick."

He says, "For what?"

She says, "Waiting till I was ready. For loving me.  For making me feel like I feel right now.  I love you."

Kissing her nose, he snuggles in close to her and says, "I love you, Baby.  You're everything to me. Without you, my life means nothing."

Kissing his chest and closing her eyes, she whispers, "You'll always have me Nick.  I'm not going anywhere."

Before dozing off, he says, "Damn right you're not.  You're mine Baby.  I'll never let you go."

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 12 by tiggerc128

 

 

Chapter 12

Brian walked into the room and was stunned when he saw Amy. She was a pretty woman, but tonight she looked absolutely stunning. He was almost ready to stay in for the night. Brian walked over to her and brought her close to him. His lips devoured hers, as his hands moved up and down her body.

"Amy, you look absolutely stunning. I want to ravish you right now." He said with a throaty growl.

"Bri, you will have plenty of time to ravish me tonight. Let's get out of here before I decide to let you have me now." Amy giggled.

Brian handed Amy her purse and they were on their way. They made out like teenagers until the elevator arrived. Amy was feeling slightly flustered at the moment. She was crazy about Brian. He was everything she wanted and then some. Amy had never been with a man that was as sexual as Brian. It unnerved it somewhat, but excited her at the same time.

When they got to the lobby a few fans were sitting there waiting for a glimpse of one the Backstreet Boys. Brian quickly waved as he pulled Amy out the door. "You could have stopped and said hi to your fans." Amy told him.

"Tonight is all about us. I love my fans dearly, but my eyes are only on you." He kissed her cheek.

"You're so sweet."

The ride to the restaurant was quiet. Brian and Amy's minds were on each other, but few words were spoken. Brian's hand was moving up and down Amy's thigh. She was busy playing with the hair near Brian's neck. Both were lost in thoughts.

The car stopped and Brian got out, holding the door open for Amy. They made their way into the restaurant. After they ordered, Brian and Amy sat there staring at each other.

"So..."

"Umm...." Amy attempted to say something. Why was this so hard? She never had a hard time talking to Brian. They spent so much time talking during the beginning of their relationship.

"Why is this so awkward?" Brian took Amy's hand in his. He rubbed her smooth skin.

"I'm not sure. We've always been able to talk." Amy smiled at him. "Maybe we're out of our element."

"What do you mean?" He questioned softly, not sure what she meant.

Amy looked around the restaurant. "This." She moved her hand pointing at their surroundings. "This isn't me. I'm just a down home average kind of girl. I don't do fancy restaurants or drink champagne."

"Are you uncomfortable?"

"A little bit. I just don't know how to act. I might drop a fork or something." Amy tried to relieve the tension at the table. She didn't want to hurt Brian's feelings. He went to a lot of trouble making sure tonight was perfect.

"I wanted tonight to be full of romance." He sighed.

"Brian, being with you is what is important to me. You don't have to lavish me with fancy dinners to make me happy. I love spending time with you watching movie or playing games. I love cuddling with you and talking." She explained. "I appreciate this Brian, but this isn't you either. Don't get mad at me, but what is this all about?"

Brian thought for a moment about what Amy was saying. At first he didn't want to admit it, but the more he thought about it she was right. This wasn't him or Amy's idea of a romantic date. God, he was stupid when it came to women. Brian was trying to impress her, but he didn't take in to consideration Amy's personality. "Amy, I'm sorry. This dating thing is new to me again. I'm not mad at you. Thank you for pointing out what a fool I was."

"You're not a fool Brian. I think it was romantic that you went to all this trouble for me. No man has ever done that for me." She scooted her chair right next to Brian. "I'm not your ex-wife. I don't need fancy dinners and diamond jewelry. All I need is you."

"I love you Amy. What do you say we get out of here?" Brian threw down a hundred dollar bill and took Amy's hand. He pulled her through the restaurant and out the door.

"This is the Brian I know and love." Amy brushed her lips against his.

"So what do you want to do?" Brian smiled at the love of his life. He loved that fact that she was down to earth and didn't expect him to be someone he wasn't.

"I think we should go back to the hotel, order room service and spend lots of time making out."

 

Once they got back to the hotel, Brian ordered room service. Amy grabbed some clothes from her suitcase and headed toward the bathroom. "What are you doing?" Brian walked toward her.

"I was going to change into something more comfortable." Amy stopped in the doorway of the bathroom.

"I think you should leave the dress on." He looked coyly at her. Brian thought she looked amazing in that little red dress. The things he wanted to do to her in that dress.

"And why is that Mr. Littrell?" Amy moved closer to him.

"Because you look absolutely fucking sexy in it." He growled. She placed her arms around his neck as she kissed his lips. Brian slowly pushed her back into the wall. He pressed his body onto hers. Then he found the zipper of her dress. Slowly he unzipped, backed away and watched it fall to the ground. "Damn you are gorgeous."

Amy was standing in her bra and panties. "I think you're a little overdressed Littrell." She started untying his tie when there was a knock on the door.

"Room Service." The man called out. Amy ducked into the bathroom while Brian got their food.

A few minutes later Amy walked out wearing one of Brian's basketball jerseys. She sat on the bed next to Brian. He handed her plate with a cheeseburger and fries on it.  She dug into her food.

"Brian tell me something I don't know about you."

He thought for a moment. "This is hard. I've told you so much about me."

"There has to be something you never told me." Amy giggled. "Tell me about your first date or something equally as scintillating."

"Ooh, using big words on me." He stole one of her fries and ate it. She smacked him.

"Stay away from my fries, boy. I've been known to beat up people who steal my food." Amy teased him. She took a fry from his plate and licked all the salt off.

"Don't do that or I'm not going to be able to finish my meal."

"Oh Brian, does it turn you on?" Amy giggled and licked the salt of another fry.

"Stop." He groaned. "Let me tell you the story about my first date."

Amy continued to stare at Brian as she ate. This was the best date she ever had. It had nothing to do with the surroundings and everything to do with being with the right man. She could see herself spending the rest of her life reliving this scene. Amy understood how Dottie felt about Nick. She was feeling the same way about Brian.

"I had a crush on this girl. She was very pretty, friendly, and a lot of fun. Her best friend was dating my best friend. We were friends first. Finally I got the guts to ask her out. I decided to take her on a fancy date, but she was more into burgers, fries, and shakes." He smiled cheekily.

"Umm...that sounds familiar, kind of like us." Amy snickered.

"Well, my love life before you is insignificant. All I care about is you." He took our plates and put them on the cart. Amy was still reeling from Brian's statement.

"Brian, thank you for choosing me." She lounged against the pillows as Brian found a movie on TV. He snuggled in next to her.

They watched the movie silently for a while. Both just loved the feeling of being together. Things were going well for them, even with the condom debacle. Brian thought that if it was meant to be it wouldn't matter if Amy was pregnant. He would love the baby as much as he loved her.

"I wonder if Dottie decided to seduce Nick tonight." Amy said randomly.

"Was she planning on it?" Brian turned to face her. He started playing with her hair.

"Maybe."

"Is that all you're going to say?"

"Maybe."

"Would you stop, girl? You are driving me crazy."

"Maybe." She smiled at him.

"I know how to get you to shut up." His hands moved to her hips. He slowly licked up her neck. She moaned into his ear.

"That is the good way to get me to shut up, but I know a better way." She placed her leg between his thighs by his manhood and slowly rubbed back and forth.

"MMM, baby that feels so good. What do you have in mind?" He said slowly, engrossed in the pleasure he was feeling.

"Make love to me." She sat up, took the jersey off, and was only in a black thong. "Brian do you have condoms?"

"Yes, I bought some this afternoon."

"Good. I bought some, too, but I forgot them in Dottie and Nick's room. I hope they find them useful." She laughed with relief. "We got to make sure we use them tonight."

Brian stood up and took off his clothes. Then he went to his suitcase and came back with a condom. Amy quickly took off her thong. She was in no mood to wait for Brian to undress her.

Brian got on the bed and started kissing up Amy's body starting with her feet. He spent extra time on her thighs near her center. He teased and taunted her with his tongue. Then he moved to her womanhood. He licked and sucked making her wriggle beneath him.

"Brian, that feels so good." Amy moaned as she started to orgasm. Wow, she never had a man please her that well with his mouth. She took a moment to calm down and breathe. "You really know how to use your mouth."

"Anything to please you baby." Brian smiled from between her legs.

"Roll over Bri. It's my turn to pleasure you."  Amy sat up, but Brian wouldn't budge.

"A, baby tonight is all about you. I get pleasure by pleasing you. Glenna never let me please in the way I just pleased you. Knowing that I made you moan my name makes me rock hard. They don't call me B'Rok for no nothing." He chuckled.

"You're such a dork, but I'll keep you. Now let's make each other feel good." She kissed him quickly. "Give me the condom."

He handed her the condom and she slowly put it on him as she teased his erection. Once it was on, he pushed her back down. He moved over top of her and plunged inside her.

Within minutes they were both reaching their high together.

"Damn, Amy. It gets better every time." Brian said as he rolled off her.

"Brian, it's never been like this for me.  Sure I've had orgasms, but nothing like what you make me feel." She played with his curls.

"We're a perfect fit. It's meant to be. Let me love you again."

Amy rolled on top of Brian this time. It was going to be a long night filled with desire.

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 13 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 13

            When Nick wakes up, Dottie's still in his arms. Her head is on his chest and her arm is across his stomach.  The feeling of her flesh against his makes his heart race.  She shifts in her sleep and presses against him even more.

            Closing his eyes, he thinks back to the first time she told him she loved him.  The first morning he woke up with her in his arms and he knew his life was complete.

New York Hotel Room, 6 months earlier:

          Nick couldn't understand why he couldn't roll over. He felt like something was holding him down on the bed, but he just couldn't figure out what. He tried to move again, only to realize someone was lying with him. Forcing his eyes open, he tried to focus on who was with him. His eyes grew wider when he saw Dottie sleeping in his bed, her head on his shoulder, and her arm around his waist. He was holding her close to his body. One of her legs rested on his.

His eyes misted as he realized what this meant. She wanted to be with him. Now if only she loved him, things would be perfect. He gently kissed the top of her head. She moved in her sleep, snuggling closer. He just held her, not believing how good it felt to have her here. Looking down, he saw her looking back at him with a sleepy smile on her face. "Hi Nick."

"Hey D. How did you get here?"

Dottie pulled back a little, looking up into his face more fully. "By plane. And you?"

"OK, Miss Smarty-Pants, you know what I mean. Why are you here in New York?" His question seemed innocent enough, but inside he was hoping for one specific answer.

"I wanted to see you, Silly!" was her reply. She was stalling for time because she was so nervous.

Nick looked a bit confused. "You wanted to see me? Is everything ok?"

 

"Yes, Nick, everything is fine. Don't worry. I just wanted to see you. I needed to talk to you about something." She was moving her hand lightly up and down his chest as she spoke. He couldn't believe how good her touch felt, even through his shirt.

"Tell me what's going on, D. What's on your mind?"

"You are on my mind, Nick. I missed you so much. I wanted to come and be here for you. I saw you on TV. You looked so tired. You sounded so tired."

Before she could go on, Nick leaned down, covering her mouth with his. His tongue gently licked her lips, begging to move inside her mouth. She hesitated for only a second before her lips parted, allowing Nick's tongue to touch hers. All thought left her mind as he deepened the kiss, rolling over slightly to partly cover her body with his. His arms pulled her closer as her free hand moved to his head, tangling in his hair pulling him even closer.

He moaned in pleasure, his lips devouring hers. When he finally pulled back, they were both flushed with excitement, knowing this was a turning point in their relationship. Nick placed his forehead on hers, staring into her eyes. "Baby, that was incredible. What brought all of this on?"

Dottie knew this was the moment of truth. "Nick, I was just...I wanted to..." When she trailed off, Nick leaned in and kissed her lightly. When he pulled back she whispered, "I love you Nicky. I wanted to tell you I love you. That's why I'm here."

            Nick is brought back to the present when Dottie's grip on him tightens.  He looks down to see a troubled look on her face and he knows she's having a nightmare.  Holding her close, he whispers, "Wake up Baby. It's ok, I'm right here."

            She jerks away from him and sits up, screaming "NO!"

            Nick sits up quickly and grabs her. He says, "D, come on, it was just a dream.  It's ok."

            She turns and looks at him, fear etched on her face. She falls against him, sobbing, wrapping her arms around his neck as tight as she can. Holding her and rubbing her back, he whispers, "Baby, don't cry. I'm right here and everything is ok.  It was just a dream."

            He lies down again, holding her in his arms.  When her sobs subside, she lays with her head on his shoulder sniffling.  He says, "Sweetheart, what was it about?"

            She says, "I don't want to talk about it Nick."

            He says, "OK Sweetheart, we don't have to. But if you want to talk about it, you can tell me."  They lay in silence.  Nick wonders what could have scared her so bad.

Dottie keeps trying to push the images in the dream out of her mind, but she can't.  In the dream, she was in handcuffs and they were trying to put her back in prison. Nick kept pushing her into a cell and the rest of them tried shutting the door.  Feeling her breathing getting heavier, she knows she's in for a panic attack.

Nick can feel it too.  He pulls her up and says, "Baby, look at me."  When her eyes meet his, he says, "Breathe, Baby.  Come on; take a deep breath for me."  When she does, he says, "Good.  Now keep breathing for me.  Come on, D, nice, deep breaths."

When she's calm again, he says, "Talk to me.  You can't keep it in."

She says, "You were trying to push me back into a jail cell. AJ, Howie and Brian were helping you and Amy was screaming for you to stop."

Tears gather in his eyes.  He says, "Baby, that's never going to happen again. You're not going anywhere. You're going to be right here with me from now on. You know that, don't you?"  She nods and he says, "Sweetheart, I wish I could make the dreams go away. What can I do?"

Putting her hand on the side of his face, she says, "Don't leave me Nick."

Turning to kiss her palm, he says, "Never.  I'll always be here for you, Baby. Every day for the rest of our lives, we're going to be together. I promise."

She leans in and hugs him and says, "Thank you Nick."

Holding her, he turns until he's leaning against the head board of the bed and she's snuggled on his side. He says, "Dottie, you don't have to thank me. I want to help you get through this.  I want the nightmares to be replaced with dreams of you and me together forever, ok?  And I promise you, we're going to be together forever."

She says, "I know, Nick."

She pushes her face into his neck and kisses the sensitive flesh behind his ear before crawling between his legs.  Nick holds her close and within minutes, she's asleep again. 

Reaching over for the remote, he turns on the TV and finds a movie to watch.  Dottie needs to feel safe and if sleeping in his arms sitting up is what makes her feel safe, then that's fine with Nick.  He kisses the top of her head and lays his cheek against her hair.  Where would he be without Dottie?

Nick dozes off too.  An hour later, Dottie wakes up, curled against Nick. Remembering what happened, she feels so guilty. She knows Nick feels bad about what happened and he's worried about her. To be honest, she's worried too. What if the nightmares never go away?

She tries to slip out of Nick's arms but he's instantly awake.  He says, "You ok, D?"

Sighing, she says, "Yeah. I'm sorry if I woke you."

He says, "Don't be. I didn't plan on falling asleep.  But you felt so good against me, I couldn't help it."

She smiles and leans closer, kissing his cheek.  She says, "Thank you, Nick."

He says, "Don't thank me Baby. It's my pleasure to be your bed. I love having you sleeping on me and feeling you against me."

She says, "How did I get so lucky?"

Smiling at her, he says, "It's fate. We're meant to be together."

Smiling back at him, she says, "I love you, Nicky."

He kisses her nose and says, "Good, because I love you.  Now, are you ok?"

She says, "I will be, I think.  I wish I knew why the dreams won't stop."

He says, "Give it time, Darling. They will stop.  Until then, I'll be here when you wake up and I'll always hold you, ok?  I promise."

She says, "I love it when you hold me. I always feel safe in your arms."

Kissing her gently, he says, "You are safe. No one will ever hurt you, Baby."

Their eyes meet and she leans in closer to him, touching her lips to his again.  She deepens the kiss, putting her hands on the back of his neck and holding him close. As their lips part, she whispers, "I need you Nicky."

            Sliding down in the bed and pulling her body over his, he whispers, "I need you too, Baby."

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know!  :)

Chapter 14 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 14

Amy woke up with a strange feeling. She needed to talk to Dottie alone. It was still early and she didn't want to wake her up, especially if Dottie and Nick finally did it. Making her way out of bed, she grabbed her clothes and put them on. Amy padded her way to the balcony. She needed time to think.

So many things were going through her mind. First she was thinking about Dottie. She just had a feeling that something was bothering her best friend. Amy knew that her friend was doing well, but there was times that the past came back to haunt her. Dottie was lucky to have Nick. He was everything she wanted and more. It was true love.

That brought her thoughts to Brian. Everything was going perfect in their relationship. That made Amy happy, but she was wondering when it would fall apart. Looking back at her past relationship they always started out like the perfect romance movie, but ended with a ton of drama. She didn't know if she could take that again. Her heart told her that Brian was the one, but her mind told her that she needed to cautious. Apparently she was leading with her heart, because things were happening faster than she imagined.

"A, are you okay?" Brian came out on the balcony when he noticed Amy was missing from the bed.

"Yes. No. I don't know." Amy didn't realize she was crying until Brian started talking to her.

"Baby, talk to me. I don't like seeing you cry." He sat down next to Amy and wrapped his arm around her shoulders.

"I just woke up feeling strange. My mind was Dottie. I hope everything is okay with her." Amy told him half of what I was thinking about. For some reason she didn't want to share her insecurities with Brian.

"I'm sure Nick is taking care of Dottie. A, I know you want to go see her, but it's early. Why don't we go back to bed for a while?"

He took her hand and pulled Amy back to bed. She really didn't feel like going back to sleep. Her mind was full of everything. When they got into bed, she laid with her back towards Brian.

"Amy what's wrong? Are you mad at me?"

"Of course not. I don't know what's wrong." Tears poured down her face. She couldn't look Brian in the face.

He moved her hair and placed a kiss on her cheek. "You know you can talk to me."

Amy didn't say anything. She knew she was being irrational, but she didn't know why. Usually, Amy was cool and composed, but at the moment she seemed to be falling apart. This left her feeling vulnerable about everything.

"Are you mad at me?" Brian asked frustrated. He had never seen Amy act like this in the time he knew her.

"No." She answered quietly.

"That wasn't a convincing no." He sat up. Amy could tell that he was annoyed with her. She couldn't help the way she was feeling. She didn't like it either. It was new for her.

"I'm sorry." Was all she could utter.

"Did I do something?" Brian was confused about the sudden change in Amy.

"No, Brian." Amy snapped. "I don't know what the hell is wrong. I just feel emotional. I don't feel like talking."

"You don't have to yell at me."

"Brian, I wasn't yelling, but you keep harping on it." She got out of bed.

"I'm worried about you." He followed her.

"I'm fine. Now stop following me." Amy stated a little too harshly.

"Fine. When you pull your head out of your ass come talk to me."

"Whatever Brian. I'm going to go see D." She walked towards the door.

"It's six thirty in the morning." Brian pointed out.

"I'm glad you can tell time. Best friends don't care about time." With that Amy left.

 

She knocked on Dottie's door. It took a few minutes before anyone answered. Amy continued to cry even though she was pissed.

Nick answered the door in a pair of boxers. His hair was disheveled. "Is everything okay?" Nick hated seeing women cry.

"Not really. Sorry to wake you. I need to talk to Dottie."

"Yeah, come on in." Amy followed Nick inside. She had to smile when she saw the messy bed. Dottie and Nick finally did it. That alone brightened her day.

Dottie walked out of the bathroom looking refreshed from the shower. She took Amy by the arm and they went to the balcony.

"What's wrong, A?" Dottie could see that her friend was upset.

"Nothing important. Tell me about last night." Amy flopped down on a chair making herself comfortable.

"It was wonderful. It turned out to be the perfect time." Dottie decided not to mention the nightmare. "How was your romantic date?"

"To fancy. We ended up coming back to the hotel and having burgers and shakes." Amy paused because tears threatened to fall. She didn't want to cry. "I'm not cut out to be a fancy woman."

"Is something bothering you?" Dottie could see that her best friend was on the verge of a meltdown.

"Yeah, but I came to see you, D. I woke up and something just felt off with you. Is everything okay?" Amy didn't want to talk about Brian. She was more concerned with her friend."

"Wow, A. How did you know? I had a nightmare last night. It was awful, but talking with Nick helped" Amy gave Dottie a hug. "I'm just tired of these nightmares. I thought they would be over by now, but they keep appearing. I hate it. A, I want a normal life."

"D, I know you hate the nightmares. They totally suck. Maybe it's just your brain trying to process everything you are feeling about what happened. It might be a good idea to write about your nightmares. Putting those thoughts on paper might help get them out of your head." Amy suggested.

"I'll think about it. Now tell me why you haven't stopped crying since you got here." Dottie knew something was up. Amy wasn't herself.

"I don't know. I woke up an emotional mess. That's so not me." Amy stopped talking. She knew if she continued there would be more tears. She was tired of crying.

"I noticed when you came in you were a wreck. Does this have anything to do with Brian?"

"D, yes and no. I'm not really sure. He did piss me off. I didn't want to talk about it and he thinks I'm mad at him."

"Are you mad at him?" Dottie questioned her best friend. Brian and Amy made a great couple. She didn't want to see things fall apart for them.

"I wasn't until he got mad at me. It's just I'm so worried about this pregnancy thing. Our relationship is so new. Adding a baby to that is just so stressful." Amy admitted.

"Amy, I know you're nervous, but your period is due in a few days.  If I were in your shoes, I would be thrilled to have Nick's baby. I would be scared as hell, but I know that Nick and I are meant to be." Dottie smiled at the thought of having Nick's baby. "I think Brian's the one. He's not the type of guy who would leave you because you are pregnant. What are your feelings about being pregnant?"

"D, you know I love kids. I want a houseful of them. I just feel irrational. Nothing seems normal anymore."

"Give it time, Amy. Talk to Brian. Tell how you feel. I think he will understand."  Dottie hugged Amy.

"I know your right. I just feel stupid now."

"Don't Amy. Everything will work out."

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 15 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 15

            After Amy leaves to go talk to Brian, Nick comes out onto the balcony and kneels down beside Dottie. He says, "Is Amy ok?"

            She sighs and says, "I don't know. I've never seen her so emotional."

            He says, "Maybe it's PMS.  Angel was a real bitch sometimes and she always blamed PMS."

            She looks at him and says, "It's more than that, Nick."

            Knowing she's got something on her mind, he says, "Tell me."

            Knowing she can trust Nick with anything, she says, "Just between us, right?" He nods and she says, "Amy's worried she might be pregnant."  His shocked look tells her Brian never said a word to him about the unused condom.  She says, "Nick, you can't say anything to Brian.  No one is supposed to know but me."

            He says, "Don't worry, D, I won't say a word."

            She leans into him and says, "I know. It's just a big mess."

            He's genuinely puzzled and he says, "Why?"

            Dottie says, "She won't admit it, but she's still not sure of what Brian wants. He just got divorced and they just really started dating."

            Nick says, "You're joking, right?  Brian loves her. He adores her. Even before the divorce was final, he told me she was the one."

            She shakes her head and says, "I think Brian should have told HER that."

            Nick says, "Sometimes, guys don't always do what they should do. Look at me.  I should have been doing more to help you get over the past and look to our future together.  You aren't going to be alone ever again, Missy.  And you're DAMN sure not going back to jail.  Do you think that if I tell you that enough you'll start believing me and the nightmares will go away?"

            She sighs and says, "Nick, I think I should see a counselor.  I think I'm going to have to have to help to move past this."

            He tweaks her nose before pulling her into his arms and saying, "Anything, Babe.  ANYTHING you need.  I want my woman happy. I want to open my eyes in the morning and see your smiling face looking back at me."

            She snuggles against his chest and whispers, "Please don't let go of me Nicky. I don't think I can make it without you."

            Nick says, "Where would I go?  I belong with you."

            Dottie says, "Nick I love you so much.  You have put up with so much because of me. I don't know how I'll ever make it up to you."

            He shakes his head and says, "Baby, what you went through was because I couldn't figure things out fast enough.  If I had gotten my hands on Jake before the police did, I would have killed him for doing this."

            She shudders and turns away from Nick. He folds his arms around her and she says, "Why did he do it Nick?  What did I do to him to make him do that to me?"

            Nick says, "Baby, I don't know.  I don't know and I don't care. He hurt you and for that, he deserves to rot in hell for the rest of his life."

            She leans her head back on his shoulder and says, "I know I should forgive him...I know it's what I'm supposed to do...but I don't know if I can."

            He says, "Sweetheart, I will never forgive him.  When I first saw you, after they let you out, all I wanted to do was die. You looked so fragile.  In some ways, you still do, but you are so strong. You faced the worst life has to offer and you're still standing here.  I know it's hard. I know there are still times you are afraid.  Baby, when you feel like that, come to me.  Let me show you that you don't have to be afraid anymore."

            Turning in his arms, she presses her face into his chest and sobs.  Holding her tightly, he lets her ride the wave of emotion until the tears are spent, then he whispers, "I love you D.  I'll always be here for you."

            Lifting her tear stained face to his, she whispers, "I love you too Nick.  I can't live without you in my life."

            He kisses her gently and says, "You don't have too.  I'm yours Baby. I've always been yours. Remember the 2 weeks we were house shopping in Florida?"  When she nods he says, "I fell in love with you then. I turned down most of those houses just so we could spend more time together."

            She sort of giggles and says, "I picked out ugly houses to show you to make it last."

            He laughs loudly and says, "See, we're soul mates. I knew I loved you all that time.  If only I had been brave enough after buying the house. I wanted to ask you out on a real date then, but I was so damn afraid you'd say no.  So I made all our dates working dates, that way you couldn't say no."

            Looking into his eyes, she says, "Nick, I could never say no to you.  Not even then."

            He smirks and says, "What about now?"

            Pressing firmly against him, she slips up on tiptoe and sensually kisses him.  When their lips part she says, "Not even now."

            He lifts her up and carries her back into the room.  As he bends over to lay her on the bed, her phone rings.  They both sigh and he puts her down, reaching for her phone for her.  He kisses her gently and says, "I'm going to go get us a couple of drinks and a bucket of ice.  Hurry."

            She smiles as he walks out and answers her phone. "Hello?"

            Jenn says, "Hey, Dottie, listen, can you come to my room a second?  I need to show you something and ask your advice."

            She says, "Sure.  Let me tell Nick where I'm going."

            Jenn says, "Don't tell Nick. I need this between us for now, ok?"

            Feeling more than a little curious, she says, "Sure, not a problem. I'll be there in a few."

            She meets Nick in the hallway, handing him the key card to get back in the room. She says, "Jenn needs me for a minute. Why don't you do me a BIG favor?"

            He says, "What?"

            She says, "Go into our room, take off all your clothes and wait for me. I won't be long."

            Kissing her gently before hugging her tight, he says, "Hurry Baby."

 

            When Dottie gets to Jenn's room, she says, "What's wrong? You sounded upset on the phone. Are the boys double-booked somewhere?"

            Jenn sighs and says, "No, if only it were that simple." She has Dottie sit and she sits beside her and says, "I wanted to talk to you about this because I want to make sure you know I believe in you and I'm SO glad you're taking care of the boys for me.  I couldn't do my job without you."

            Dottie says, "I appreciate that Jenn. I love my job.  I love taking care of the guy's personal stuff.  It's actually fun most of the time."

            Jenn says, "Well, our fun may be over for a while.  Look."

            Dottie goes over a few of the files with her and it's painfully clear.  Someone is still taking money from the guys.  When her eyes meet Jenn's, Jenn says, "No, I don't for a minute think it's you and the boys don't know. So far, it's just between you and me.  I think I've figured out how it's happening, but you have a better head for figures than me. Will you help me trace it?"

            Dottie nods, afraid to speak.  Jenn takes her hand and says, "I promise, I don't think it's you.  I never thought it was the first time.  You have to believe me."

            Dottie nods again, her whole body shaking. Jenn says, "I'm going to call Nick, Dottie.  Keep breathing."

            By the time Nick gets to Jenn's room, Dottie is in a full blown panic attack.  Nick manages to get her calmed down before turning on Jenn and saying, "What the hell is going on?  Why did she get so upset?"

            Jenn says, "Nick, I'm sorry.  I wasn't trying to upset her. I swear.  But something's going on and I wanted her to help me figure it out. I don't think she believed me when I said I believe in her."

            In a quiet voice, Dottie says, "I do believe you Jenn. It's ok.  I'm still just struggling with things.  I want to help you.  But I think Nick and the guys need to know what you told me."

            Nick turns to Jenn and says, "What's going on?"

            Jenn sighs and says, "Nick, money has started disappearing again. At an alarming rate.  I THINK I know how, but I wanted Dottie to help me trace it. She's so much better at that end of it than me."

            Nick turns back to Dottie and says, "Sweetheart can you do that for us?"

            Dottie nods and says, "I can.  I just don't want you to think...."

            Nick cups her face in his hands and says, "STOP! I will not have you thinking we're all going to blame you.  Dottie I love you with everything I have in me. I know the kind of person you are and everyone associated with this group knows it too. You have to know that we believe in you. OK?"

            She nods before turning to Jenn and saying, "Who do you think it is?"

            Jenn says, "Brian's ex-wife, Glenna." 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 16 by tiggerc128

 

Brian was sitting on the bed when Amy walked in. He placed his phone on the nightstand and watched as she climbed on the bed.

"Is everything okay with Dottie?" He asked quietly. Brian wasn't sure what was up with Amy, but he was concerned.

"Not really. She had a nightmare. At least she has Nick to help her through it. He's good for her." She says wistfully. Amy willed herself not to shed any tears.

"And you have me for whatever is bothering you." He moves closer to her and lifts her chin so she's looking at him. "I want to be here for you."

"I know that deep in my heart I do." Her eyes fill with wetness. She hated that she was in tears almost all morning. Sure, she was sensitive, but this was ridiculous. It wasn't her.  Amy was strong, but today she was feeling weak.

"Then why are you shutting me out?" Brian sat back. He wasn't sure he liked this side of Amy. One of the things he loved about her was her strong sense of self. She knew who she was and had a confidence about her that was refreshing.

"I'm scared. This relationship is so new." She crawled into his Brian's lap. "I've never been so head over heels in love."

Brian drew her in so she was touching his chest. He could empathize with what she was feeling. After being in a loveless marriage; he had found everything he was looking for with Amy. They spent sixth months getting to know each other. Now they were taking it to the next level.

"You have nothing to be afraid of.  I'm not going to hurt you." He explained as he placed a kiss on her head.

"But what if I don't live up to your expectations? I'm nothing like Glenna. What if the only thing keeping us together is great sex?"

"A, baby, stop it. You are everything I want and more. Thank God, you are nothing like Glenna. She was a cold-hearted bitch. Making love to you is wonderful, but I fell in love with you before I ever had you in my bed."

Amy didn't know what to say. Brian's words gave her some reassurance, but she wanted to hear him say that she was the one. It seemed like he was afraid to say it. Instead of skirting around the issue, she was going to ask him.

"Brian do you see us being together for a long time?" She blurted out.

"Amy Walker, I plan on being with you forever. Someday when the time is right I'm going to make you Mrs. Littrell." He said seriously. Amy started to laugh. "What is so funny?"

"You are." She continued laughing. "The grim look of your face just makes me laugh."

"My face is not funny." He defended himself as his nostrils started to flair.

"I can't stay mad at your when you make your nostrils do that." She burst into a fit of giggles.

"Shut up about my nostrils" He purposely made them move in and out.

"You know I find that incredibly sexy. It's such a turn on." Amy told him in her sexiest voice.

 "You're going to be the death of me." He laughed and tickled her sides. "Can I ask you something without you getting mad at me?

"Sure."

"What's with the mood swings?" He rubbed her shoulders.

"Brian, I'm not really sure. I think I'm worried about my period coming and if it doesn't then I worry about being pregnant. I'm usually level-headed; these weepy moments are new to me. I think I'm so stressed my body is reacting and making me a basket case."

"Amy, I've always wanted to be a dad. If you are pregnant with our child, I will be the happiest man alive. I love you and I'm not going anywhere." Amy's mouth was on Brian's in a nanosecond. All of a sudden she had an urge to make love to him.

Brian moved Amy off his lap and she fell onto the bed. He quickly straddled her body. He placed soft kissed up her neck, stopping at her ear lobe. As she was sucking on her sensitive skin, her hand moved to his pants. She needed Brian now. Amy unzipped his pants and his hands moved under her shirt. Just as Brian and Amy were starting to undress, his cell phone rang. He groaned in frustration.

Slowly he picked it up. "Hello...okay Jenn. We'll be down in a few minutes."

"What's up?" Amy asked as she got off the bed.

"Jenn needs to talk to us. She says it's important." Brian zipped up his pants and put on his shoes. Amy straightened her clothes. She didn't want everyone one to know what her and Brian were up to.

Five minutes later, everyone was sitting in Jenn's room. Dottie was a nervous wreck. Nick was holding her against him and whispering in her ear. Jenn was looking through a stack of papers. AJ was fiddling with his phone and Howie nervously watched everyone.

"Since everyone is here, we can start. I figured it was easier to talk to you all at once since all of you are affected by this situation. The other day I was going through your annual business records. I noticed that some of your bank accounts and assets weren't adding up."

"What do you mean?" Howie inquired. "I thought everything was in the black when we talked the other day.

"You're still in the black. After taking a closer look I noticed that there's money missing. It's been taken out in small amounts, but it's a hefty chunk." Jenn pinched the bridge of her nose. She had a headache.

"Is it bad? Are we going to be broke?" AJ started pacing.

"No, but if it continues you'll be losing a large sum of your money."

Amy noticed that Dottie was shaking. This was too close for comfort for her. Every time things were getting better for D, something had to take her back to that place. It made Amy sick and she started feeling sick.

"How much have we lost?" Howie was curious. He was the business man of the group and understood figures better than the rest.

"From looking at the data, it looks like you've been taken for seventy five thousand in the past three months."

"How does this keep happening? Why didn't we notice that much money missing?" Howie was pissed.

None of the guys looked happy. Amy couldn't understand how someone was still stealing from them. Jake was in prison. None of this was making any sense.

"Howie, I'm not sure. It looks like it's been taken out in small amounts. I've asked Dottie to go over the numbers and check out the discrepancies. She understands figures better than the rest of us."Jenn explained.

"Thank you, Dottie. We trust you with this." AJ expressed his gratitude for the group.

"I...I..I just want to stop whoever is doing it." Nick grasped Dottie closer to his body. Clearly she was upset.

"Who the hell would do this to us? Jake's in jail." AJ stopped pacing and flopped on the couch. "I need a cigarette.

"Just wait a few minutes, J." Nick glared at him.

"From looking at the bank statements it's Glenna." Jenn looked at Brian. He was visibly upset. Brian's face was red and his nostrils were flaring.

"Why would she be stealing our money?" Howie questioned.

Amy could feel Brian tensing up. She placed her hand on his hoping he would calm down. He was furious. It worried her to see him like this.

"This is whack. She's a bitch. How would she get our account info?" AJ looked at Brian.

"Man, I don't think its Brian's fault." Nick defended his best friend.

"Whatever man. Something's not right here. Brian, how much of our personal information does your ex-wife know?" AJ snarled. He was pissed and always put the blame on someone.

Brain sat there with his hands in his face. Why was Glenna fucking up his life yet again? He couldn't even look at his best friends. Brian felt guilty even though he had no involvement. It was guilt by association.

Amy placed her arm around Brian to comfort him. With a quick movement he pushed her aside and she fell onto the floor. Everyone stared in shock. Brian didn't even notice that he knocked her over.

"Fuck this." Brian ran out slamming the door behind him. Amy was startled and didn't move.

AJ quietly walked over to Amy and helped her up. "Are you okay?"

She couldn't utter a word. Amy was in shock by Brian's behavior. She felt lost because she didn't know what do for Brian. She looked at Dottie who was engrossed in her own pain of the situation. The man she counted on had hurt her and left. Her nauseated stomach got the best of her. She jumped up and bolted toward the bathroom.

Dottie noticed her friend's escape, that pulled her out of the dreadful thoughts she was thinking. None of this was fair. It wasn't only affecting her, it was affecting the guys and her best friend. That made her angry. It was time to fight for justice. She couldn't let her family down.

"Nick, go find Brian. I'll deal with Amy." Dottie went to help her friend. Why couldn't things be easy? How much more could they take?

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know!  :)

Chapter 17 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 17

            Before Nick could take two steps toward the door, Dottie whirls around and says, "No, scratch that. You guys take care of Amy. I'll find Brian."  Before they can stop her, she's out the door running down the hallway.  She hears the elevator doors closing and runs to it finding he's heading downstairs.

            Muttering under her breath, she hits the fire exit door at a dead run and makes it to the first floor just as Brian steps off the elevator. Oblivious to the people milling around the hotel, Dottie pounces on him. Pushing him against the wall, she practically screams, "What the fuck do you think you're doing?"

            Brian looks at her completely shocked. He says, "Just leave me alone, D. That bitch is going to haunt me forever."

            Becoming acutely aware of the stares they are getting, Dottie grabs his arms and whispers fiercely, "If you ever hurt my friend again, you'll be the one haunting people because I will kill you, do you understand me?"

            He looks at her completely stunned and says, "What?"

            She steps back and says, "In your hurry to exit you managed to push her to the floor."

            He shakes his head and says, "No, that's not possible."

            Dottie says, "Brian, no one blames you. Not even AJ, even though he's letting his mouth get ahead of his brain.  I need you to let me figure out how Glenna did this.  Will you help me and take care of Amy while I do that?"

            He says, "Of course I will. I have to find Amy. Apologize, somehow."

            She sighs and says, "Go.  She's still in Jenn's room with the rest of them. And ignore AJ, ok?"

            Brian for the first time notices the strain on Dottie's features and says, "Are you ok?"

            Fighting back the tears, she says, "No.  No I'm not. I'm tired of this shit following me around and creeping into my life."

            He says, "Dottie, none of us would ever think it was you."

            She sighs and says, "I know Brian. But I wouldn't blame you if you did."  Before he can say anything else, she says, "Go check on Amy.  Have Jenn meet me in mine and Nick's room, ok?"

            He says, "D, we really don't think..."

            She stops him and say, "I know.  And I thank you. I just need some time to sort things out and figure out how she's doing it.  Just tell Jenn to give me a few minutes before she shows up, ok?"

            As they are riding up in the elevator, he says, "Nick won't wait. He'll come and find you first."

            She gives him a watery smile and says, "I know.  I'll figure it out Brian. I won't let her get away with this."

            He hugs her before stepping off and says, "I trust you, D. I know you'll figure it out."

            As the door close again and the elevator starts to climb, Dottie grabs the railing and closes her eyes.  She's determined this time that she will not let her fears win. Her boys need her.  NICK needs her. 

            Once in their room, she grabs her laptop and lets it boot up. While she's waiting, she goes into the bathroom and washes her face.  Staring at her reflection, she can see she's changed.  The stress is doing her in.  When she hears the door to the room open, she grabs a towel and dries her face, walking out to find Nick waiting for her.

            She falls into his arms and he says, "It's ok, D. You know we trust you."

            She breathes in his scent, tangling her fist into the front of his shirt.  She says, "I know that Nick. And believe me, it means everything to me."  Pulling back away from him, she looks up at him and says, "Is Amy ok?"

            He nods and says, "She wasn't hurt, I think more shocked than anything. We all were." Before she can say anything, he says, "D, you don't know Glenna like we do. She is a class-A bitch and she really did a number on Brian. He finally got her out of his life and this had to happen.  I know it sucks for Amy to have to deal with it too, but you don't know some of the shit she pulled on Brian. He would never intentionally hurt Amy. He loves her."

            She says, "I know that Nick.  A blind man could see they love each other.  I just hate that they both are stuck in the middle of this. Jenn and I are going to fix this.  I promise."

            He smiles down at her and says, "I know you will. And we're all going to help if you need us to."

            Stretching up, she pulls his lips down to hers for a heart stopping kiss. When Nick lifts his head from hers he says, "I love you D. You're everything to me. Don't you ever forget that, ok?"

            She smiles at him and says, "I won't." A knock at the door shatters the mood. 

Nick goes to answer it as Dottie sits down at the desk.   Jenn walks in and says, "Nick, why don't you go hang with the guys in AJ's room. Brian and Amy went back to their room to talk."

Dottie says, "Is everything ok?"

Jenn says, "I think so. Brian is really pissed at himself for ever bringing Glenna into our lives. We tried to tell him it's not his fault."

Nick says, "Of course it's not. We didn't realize till the end what a money hungry bitch she was.  None of this is his fault."

Dottie says, "Nicky, go tell him that and make sure Amy is ok. And tell them not to worry. I'm going to fix this."

He leans down and kisses the top of her head saying, "I know you will, Babe. I love you."

After he leaves, Dottie looks at Jenn and says, "Did you figure out which account was being drained?"

She says, "Yeah, the expense account for tour emergencies."

Dottie nods and says, "OK, so first we have to figure out how the money was accessed."

Jenn says, "That's easy, the only way it can be accessed is with debit cards. I have one to pay for tour emergencies and all the guys have one in case they get stuck somewhere and need money to get a bus fixed or something."

Dottie says, "Do the drivers have access? To pay for gas or whatever?"

Jenn says, "Absolutely not. If the buses have to be fueled, each driver has a specific gas card to pay for it. This account is supposed to be used just for bus repairs and emergencies while we're on the road.  We put money in it when the tour first starts and then when it's over, we put the account on hold until the next tour. We've done this for years.  New cards are issued every time the account is re-activated."

"And Glenna would know this because she toured with them," Dottie says. "First we have to get in touch with the bank and find out how many cards are issued on the account."

After 2 hours of digging through records and talking to dozens of people, Jenn and Dottie figure out a sixth card was issued on the account.  After Jenn hangs up with yet another person from the bank, she says, "Seems like Brian reported a lost card and had it replaced.  All Glenna needed was his social security number and the answer to the security questions, which apparently as his ex wife, she would know his mother's maiden name, his father's middle name, and the name of the first school he went to. She requested the card online so they didn't have any reason to believe it wasn't Brian. If something had happened to Brian's bus, he wouldn't be able to use his card to get it fixed. It was de-activated."

Dottie sighs and says, "Poor Brian.  Now we have to figure out why she did this. I'm going to run a background check on Glenna.  Let's see what we can come up with."

Thirty minutes later, Dottie is completely sick to her stomach and Jenn is pacing around the room yelling like a mad woman.  Dottie sends a text to Nick that simply says, "Bring everyone to our room now. We think we figured it out."

She stares at the computer screen in horror at what she found.  Glenna's first husband's name...Jake Johnson. The man that had sent Dottie to prison.

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 18 by tiggerc128

 

"Amy, are you okay?" Brian ran to her as soon as he got to the room. "I'm sorry. I never meant to hurt you."

"I'm fine Brian." Amy said quietly. She was still shaken and didn't feel like talking about it.

The guys watched the scene unfold before them. AJ was still pissed at Brian for letting Glenna into their lives. Howie wished that he was helping Jenna and Dottie. He hated sitting around doing nothing.

"It doesn't sound like it." Brian was feeling like a jackass. "Let's go somewhere private and talk."

"I really don't feel like talking." She turned her head away from him. Amy was upset by everything that was happening. Maybe she needed to cool things off with Brian until this whole mess was finished.

"I apologized for the way I reacted. I didn't mean to push you down. Having Glenna back is killing me. If you only knew what she's done to me then you would understand my attitude." Brian was annoyed with Amy. He was annoyed with everyone. It wasn't his fault that Glenna was stealing money.

"Maybe if you told me, I would understand." Amy hissed. Brian never wanted to talk about Glenna. Maybe she could deal with things better if she knew what Glenna put him through.

"Do you know how hard it is to talk about it? The guys don't even know everything." Brian's body was shaking. Talking about Glenna made him sick to his stomach. No one would understand the hell she put him through.

"Bri, you can't keep it bottled inside. You need to talk to someone. Please talk to me. I want to be the one to help you through this." Amy touched his face. She knew that he was hurting. All she wanted was to make things better.

"Can we go somewhere private?  I can't bear for everyone to know right now." Amy nodded her hand and followed Brian to their room.

They both sat on the floor leaning against the bed. For a few minutes the room was silent. Brian was composing his thoughts, while Amy waited patiently for him to spill his guts. She could see the anguish on his face.

"When I met Glenna it was love at first sight. It was intense; we became a couple instantly. I thought she was perfect. Boy was I wrong." He said bitterly.

"Brian, we all make mistakes." Amy scooted closer to him.

"Three months later, we were married. It was such a whirlwind. Kevin thought I was crazy for getting married. He didn't trust her. It pissed me off that he was against me being happy."  Brian stopped to gather his thoughts. Amy's heart was breaking, seeing that he was this upset. "We had so many plans. She told me she wanted kids and wanted to be a stay at home mother. During the tour all she did was shop and party. We'd go out every night to expensive restaurants and clubs. It wasn't me, but I would do anything to keep her happy."

"You were trying to be a good husband. She was the one who was being unfair." Amy was trying to show Brian that none of it was his fault.

"When I complained about going out, she would get mad at me and go out anyway. During the Never Gone tour I caught her cheating on me. She told me that I wasn't pleasing her sexually. I was floored because in the beginning all she wanted was to have sex. I asked her for a divorce then and she refused. Glenna said we were married for life and there would be no divorce. She continued to cheat on me." Brian was shaking as he talked.

"Oh, Bri. I'm sorry that she was a bitch. She had no reason to treat you that way." Amy wrapped her arms around him. "She was lying, you know."

"It gets worse. I can't believe I let her manipulate me. One of the guys she was dating on the side had some gambling issues, she convinced to pay off his debts or she was going to go to the press."

"For what?" Amy interrupted. She was pissed that someone could be so cold-hearted.

"She was going to say that I slept with an underage fan and got her pregnant." Tears started falling from both of their faces.

"I ended up paying over two hundred thousand of this guy's debt. A few years later, she asked me to help he sister get out of debt. I was stuck, and she knew I wouldn't say no. After Kevin left the group things got worse. For some odd reason she was afraid of Kevin."

Amy was at a loss for words. How could a person be so cruel? It made sense to her that Glenna would be the one to steal money from the group. She was manipulative and twisted.

"Then one day she asked me for a divorce, but she asked for a lot of money. If I didn't give it to her she was going to make up a story for the press to ruin the group and my name. I didn't care about myself, but I wasn't going to let her ruin my friends."

"Brian, how much did she take you for?" Amy knew it was a lot. She was ready to kill the bitch.

"Five million." He winced. The embarrassment of the situation was enough to realize that Amy might leave him over this. Who would want a man as weak as him?"

"What a fucking whore! Brian, none of this is your fault. It was nice of you to think of your friends. She was deceitful and took your money." Amy was seething. "If I ever meet her I'll kill her. No wonder you're a ball of nerves when her name is mentioned."

"The worst thing about the situation is the verbal and emotional abuse I took from her. She basically stomped on my masculinity and I let her. Then I let her take my money. I'm broke and Nick is the only one who knows. We weren't going to do a big tour this time, but Nick wanted to help me out financially."

"How much money did she take from you?"

"With the money she borrowed and the spending.  Glenna took me for over twenty million. She made some bad investments while we were married I have money in investments, but I can't touch it. After I gave her the five million she asked for alimony and the judge is making me pay her five thousand a month for the next five years."

"That is fucked up. What can I do to help?" Amy places a kiss on Brian's cheek. She wants to make things better for him.

"Amy, I just need to you to be here for me. I apologize for being an ass. I'm furious about this situation. I try to stay positive, but it's getting hard." He pulled her onto his lap.

"Thank you for telling me. I think you need to come clean with the guys. You can't keep this inside. It's going to eat you alive."

Amy and Brian held each other for a long time. Neither one needed to say anything. Brian knew things would be better because he had Amy in his life. Amy loved Brian more than anything. He was stronger than he gave himself credit. She couldn't help but love him more. She would stand by his side no matter what.

The buzzing of their cell phones pulled them out of their thoughts. "Dottie wants us to meet in her room."

Everyone is seated in Dottie's room when Amy and Brian enter. The room is filled with an eerie silence. All eyes were on Brian, which only cause him to get madder.

"Since, everyone is here I'm going to fill you in on what we found out. It's taken a lot of time, but we know a lot more." Jenn said as she grabbed a stack a papers off the bed.

"We've been in contact with the bank. The stolen money has been taken from the tour emergency account. Glenna apparently got Brian's information and asked for a new card." Dottie explained. "Brian your current card doesn't work because she deactivated it.

"What does that mean for us?" Howie asked calmly.

"We deactivated everyone's cards. The bank is going to close the account and reopen it as a new one tomorrow. From now on, I will be the only one allowed to replace the cards."

"How are we going to get our money back?" AJ asked as he nervously played with his shirt.

"I'm waiting for a phone call from your lawyers on how to proceed." Jenn explained. "We have bigger issues to worry about at the moment."

Amy noticed the Nick was by Dottie's side. She could see that something was up by the worried look on their faces. She prayed that Brian would catch a break with whatever the bigger issue was.

"I don't know how to tell you this." Jenn began. Dottie looked like she was going to be sick and Nick held her tightly against him.

"Just tell us. Things can't get much worse."

"We found out that Glenna was married before."

"What's the big deal about that?" AJ questioned. He could less how many times Glenna was married.

"Brian were you aware of this?"

"No, she told me had never been married." His face turned white. Amy grabbed his hand and squeezed it to show that she was there for him. He took a deep breath to calm down.

"It turns out that Glenna was married to Jake Johnson."

The room went silent from the shock of Jenn's statement. No one knew what to say or do. What was going on?

 

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 19 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 19

            Dottie takes a deep breath and steps away from Nick. Before she can say anything, AJ says, "D, I think it's great you're willing to help us after all that happened. Jake worked for us for years before you did. It's all our fault all this shit landed at your feet and you ended up in prison for something you didn't do."

            Stepping over to AJ, Dottie says, "Listen, I stopped blaming you guys a long time ago, AJ.  For a long time, I thought it was your fault for not believing me, but we're past that now. What we have to do is focus on why Glenna would do this and whether or not Jake is still involved. I called Detective Peters. He's going to help us."

            Dottie turns to Brian and says, "Brian, I know this has to be hard on you. I'm sorry. But I think Jenn and I are going to need your help to stop Glenna.  Can you do that?"

            Looking into Amy's eyes, Brian garner's strength from her love.  Turning back to the group, he says, "Yes, I can. But first, all of you have to know just how bad it was with Glenna."

            By the end of his story, Jenn and Dottie are both in tears with Amy and AJ is doing his best to destroy everything in Nick's room.  Turning to Brian, he says, "Fuck it, Brian, why didn't you tell us what was going on? We'd have found a way to stop her!"

            Brian says, "AJ it wasn't the group's fault I made such a rotten decision. Once I was married to Glenna, it was my responsibility. So is this. She's targeting the group because she can't take anything else from me. It's all gone."

            Jenn's phone rings and she silences everyone.  Putting it on speaker phone, she says, "Hello again Detective Peters. Have you learned anything?"

            He says, "I have. Looks like Glenna has been a regular visitor for Johnson since his conviction. He has to be in on this too. We just need to figure out how."

            Dottie steps forward and says, "Detective Peters, can Glenna's bank records be searched? Or Jake's? I know his were supposed to be frozen and the money returned, at least what was left of it. But that hasn't happened yet. Do you know why?"

            He clears his throat and says, "Bureaucratic red tape. We did seize his accounts, but his attorneys filed a motion that they have to be paid first.  It's a lot of bullshit that comes down to they are trying to hide the money as long as possible. But, I found out more on Glenna thanks to the background check you ran."

            Nick slides his arms around Dottie's waist and presses a kiss into her neck. She lays her head against his cheek and says, "What did you find out, Detective?"

            He says, "To begin with, this isn't their first time doing this. We've been in touch with some of their other targets who are willing to help to see her put behind bars. Mr. Littrell was the first one she legally married so his case is going to be the focal point of our investigation. We have learned that the majority of the money stolen is relatively untouched.  It's been stored in bank accounts all over the country. That should make it easier to gain control of once we have her arrested."

            Brian says, "So that means I would get my money back?"

            Detective Peters says, "Yes, I believe so. I have a way to nail her, but the DA won't go for it. Not unless you guys go to bat for me."

            Jenn says, "What do you need?"

            Detective Peters says, "I think we can turn Jake and make him talk. In order to do that, we'd have to offer him a reduced sentence.  Considering who he's stolen from, his face has been everywhere in the news media. There's no way in hell he could do this again, but Glenna is a whole new kettle of fish. She's the mastermind and she's done this for years. We need to stop her."

            Nick says, "Why the fuck should he get out? Look what he did to Dottie! Shouldn't he be punished for everything she went through because of him?"

            Dottie turns to Nick and says, "Baby, please. Listen to me. What's done is done and it can't be undone. But it's over and I've moved on. With your help and everyone else's help, I've really moved on. Glenna needs to be stopped and if letting Jake out early does that, then we really don't have a choice."

            Nick takes her hand and looks into her eyes.  Without breaking eye contact with her, he says, "Detective Peters, please do what needs to be done. We'll do what has to be done on our end. Now, if all of you will excuse us, I think Dottie and I need to talk." With that, he takes her hand and pulls her from the room. This was really stupid because it was their room.

They end up on their bus to talk. Nick sits down and tugs her down beside him. Holding her hand gently, he says, "Dottie, I love you. There isn't a day that goes by I don't love you."

Smiling at him, she says, "Don't you think I know that Nick? Why do you think that it's ok with me if Jake gets out early? You love me and you know the truth. They guys know the truth. It's important that Glenna be stopped, not just because she was stealing from you guys, but Brian. Poor Brian. Look at all he's been through, Nick. He's been hurt far worse than I was. We have to stop her."

Nick smiles gently and says, "D, I knew what Brian had been through. He asked me not to tell anyone. I want to stop Glenna, I do. How do I choose between protecting you and helping Brian?"

Dottie places her small hand on the side of his face and says, "You don't have to choose Nick. You don't have to protect me. The only choice in front of us is to help Brian. As long as I know you love me, I'm not worried about Jake getting out. He can't hurt me anymore."

Nick leans in closer and places a gentle kiss on her lips. Keeping his face close to hers, he whispers, "Dottie I love you."

Smiling, she rubs her nose against his and whispers, "I love you too."

Before he can kiss her again, there's a knock on the bus door.  Nick turns, pulling her closer to his body as he yells, "Its open. Come in."

Brian and Amy step up on the bus and Brian says, "D, I'm sorry."

Looking up at him, she says, "Don't be, Brian. It's not your fault. Glenna targeted you. Just like Jake targeted me. We're gonna fix this, Brian. I won't let them get away with this."

Amy says, "That sounds like my old friend."

Dottie stands and hugs them both. She says, "Because of all of you, I feel like I'm the person I was before. All I want to do now is make Glenna pay for what she's done.  Did Detective Peters have any idea when this would all take place?"

Amy says, "No. He's worried the DA still won't go for it."

Dottie says, "Me too. They aren't going to want to let Jake out for anything. Which is why...I thought maybe I'd fly home and talk to Jake?"

All their mouths hit the floor. Nick shakes his head no and says, "Dottie, no, that's not necessary. We'll work it through the D.A. You don't have to do that."

She looks up into his eyes and says, "Nick, I think I do. I think Jake needs to be shaken up. Honestly, do you really think Glenna is working WITH him and him in prison? Why should she? As long as he's there, she gets all the money. I know Detective Peters thinks they are in on it together, but I don't. From what I've learned of Glenna, she doesn't seem to be the sharing type."

Brian looks at Dottie and says, "That's for damn sure. But if he's not in on it, why is she visiting him?"

A light bulb goes off in Amy's head. She says, "She's playing him to get to the money he stole from the group!"

Dottie smiles and says, "Exactly! Glenna's a user and once Jake knows he's being used, well he might just agree to help."

Nick looks at Dottie and says, "Well look at you, Ms. Private Eye."

She laughs and says, "Thank you very much, Nick. If I can get a flight out, I'll fly home tomorrow and see Detective Peters and see what we can do."

Nick's face falls. He says, "I don't think I can make it without you here, D."

Amy and Brian slip out as Dottie slides up next to Nick.  She says, "I don't want to be away from you either Nick. But we need to get on this before Glenna figures out we're on to her."

He sighs and says, "But we have plans in LA this weekend."

She says, "I know Baby.  I cleared your schedule and mine for it. I wouldn't miss it, I promise."

He kisses her deeply and says, "You better not. I have something special planned."

She sighs and lays against his chest, whispering, "Just being with you is special Nick. There's no place I'd rather be."

 

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 20 by tiggerc128

 

Amy and Brian start walking back to the hotel, hand in hand. Brian stops by his bus and checks to see if anyone is around. Without warning he backs Amy against the bus. His mouth is on hers in mere seconds. Brian's kisses are rough and hard. Amy isn't used to Brian being so forceful. It frightens her, yet turns her on at the same time. She lets him take the lead, while she enjoys it.
 
Brian doesn't care that he's out in public. He needs to be with Amy. His one hand moves to her breast and the other to her womanhood. Amy is turned on, but realizes that anyone could be watching. There's no way she wants Brian to be put in the limelight for that.  She shoves him off.
 
"What?" Brian looks at her. He is shocked that she stopped him.
 
"Bri, we're in public. Somebody is going to see us."
 
"But I need you now." He demanded. Brian needed a release. He needed to be inside Amy.
 
Any checks her watch. "Let's go on your bus. We have about twenty minutes before we leave for sound check."
 
"Fuck that's not enough time for what I want to do to you." He groans and backs away. Brian is clearly frustrated. Amy is unsure about the change in his personality. She's never seen this side of him.
 
"Sweetheart are you okay?" She rubs his face tenderly.
 
"Yes I'm fine. I just want to fuck my girlfriend. Is there something wrong with that?" He growls at Amy. Brian just wanted to forget about everything that was happening in his screwed up life.

 

"No, but..." Amy pauses try to find the right words. She doesn't want to hurt his feelings. With Brian already in a bad mood, she doesn't want to piss him off more.
 
"But nothing. If you're not in the mood just say so." He moved away from Amy. "I have to get ready for sound check." He heads for the hotel.

Amy stands there in shock. She's not sure what she should do. Her problem is solved when she sees Dottie and Nick walk towards her.

 

"Hey Amy." Dottie looks at her best friend noticing she's upset.
 
"Is everything okay?" Nick noticed the worry on Amy's face. She shakes her head. If she talks, Amy will cry.
 
Nick knows something is up and that it has to do with Brian. With Brian dealing with the Glenna situation, things were not going to be the same. She had messed with Brian more than anyone realized. This could make or break Amy and Brian's relationship.
 
"Dottie, can you go get my bag from the room? I need to talk to A about something."
 
"Sure. Is everything okay?" She squeezed his hand.
 
"Yeah, I just need to talk to her about Brian." He whispered in her ear. Dottie walked towards the hotel.
 
"Nick I don't want to talk." Amy announced.
 
"Good because I just want you to listen. Glenna put Brian through hell. It changed him. There's going to be times he won't be the Brian you know and love."
 
"I just saw that. He wanted have sex right here where everyone could see. Then he got pissed off because I said no." Amy leaned against the bus so she didn't pass out. She was feeling extremely queasy.
 
"Shit A, I'm sorry. This is because of that no good bitch." Nick was feeling sorry for his best friend. There was no way he would let his friend go back to the way he was with Glenna. It wasn't fair to Brian or Amy.
 
"Nick tell me what happened." Amy squeaked out the words.
 
Nick leaned against the bus. "Glenna would be all over Rok in public. She would practically fuck him public. As soon as no one was around; she would stop and tell him that he could never satisfy her. Glenna would leave him before he got his release. "
 
"Nick what am I going to do? I feel like I'm going to be more of a hindrance than a help." Amy was feeling lost and confused.
 
"Just show him you love him and don't take his bullshit. Stand your ground with him. I'm going to talk with him."
 
Amy gave Nick a hug. She was grateful for his help with Brian. She loved Brian more than life itself. Amy was worried that they wouldn't make it through this.
 
"I'm going to talk to Brian on the way to the venue. You and Dottie ride with Jenn and Justin." Nick left to catch up with Brian.
 
Amy found Dottie waiting in the lobby. "Where's Nick?"
 
"He's riding with Brian and wants to have a chat with him." Amy explained.
 
"Does this have anything to do with what happened with you and Brian at the buses?" Dottie was worried about her best friend. Amy was dealing with a lot at the moment. She was going to be there for her best friend just like Amy was for her.
 
"Yes D it does, but I don't want to talk about it. Did you make plans to go to Florida?"
 
"I'm going to call the airline during sound check and see if I can leave early in the morning. I think the sooner I talk to Jake the sooner we can get this over with. I don't want Brian to go through this longer than he has to."

 

Amy gives Dottie a hug. She couldn't ask for a better best friend. "Thank you for everything. I don't think I could do this without you."

 

"A, look at everything you've done for me. I don't think I would be here if it weren't for you. It's my turn to give back."

 

"I appreciate it more than you know. Brian's mood is sour. There are times I feel so helpless and think I'm not what he needs in his life." Amy admitted honestly. She was questioning everything about their relationship. She loved Brian with every fiber in her body and wanted to spend her life with him. Things were happening fast and it made her feel out of control.

 

"I know it's tough and for a while it's not going to get any easier. There will be times when you'll think it can't get any worse. That's when you show Brian how much he means to you." Dottie hugged her friend. "Brian loves you. Please don't worry that he doesn't. You will get through this."

 

"Dottie, can you book me on the same flight to Florida?" Amy asked quietly.

 

"A, you can't leave Brian." Dottie was somewhat nervous about going alone, but Brian needed Amy.

 

"And you can't go to Florida alone. I want to be there to support you. I think Nick would feel better if someone went with you." 

 

Dottie was glad that Amy wanted to go along with her. She was nervous about meeting with Jake. "What about Brian? He needs you here. I don't want him getting angry with you."

 

"Dottie, you've been my best friend forever. Brian may get mad, but he'll just have to get over it. If he doesn't understand than maybe he's not the guy for me. We are going to Florida to help him." Amy leaned back on the couch.

 

"Fine, I will get us both a flight." Dottie picked up her planner and wrote a note.

 

"Dottie does your gynecologist take emergency appointments?" Amy asked not looking at Dottie.

 

"I think so. I'll give you the number when we get to the venue. Is everything okay?"

 

"I think so, but with the whole condom issue I want to get on birth control." Amy said as she played with her phone.

 

"Do you think you could be pregnant?" Dottie inquired after seeing her friend's face.

 

"Yes. No. Maybe. I'm not really sure."

 

"Oh Amy. What does your gut say?" Dottie didn't know how to feel about it. She knew Amy would be a wonderful mom, but knew it wasn't the greatest time for it to happen.

 

"Dottie, I haven't missed my period yet or had any pregnancy symptoms. Something in my gut tells me I'm pregnant." Amy could feel the moisture forming in her eyes.
 
"How do you feel about that?" Dottie could see that Amy was struggling to hold it all together.
 
"Nervous. Scared. I've always wanted to be a mom. I'm just worried that Brian won't be happy about it. Plus all this crap we're dealing with doesn't help."
 
"What's meant to be is meant to be. Everything will work out." Amy hoped Dottie was right. She wanted everything to work out in her life.

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 21 by tiggerc128

Chapter 21

            Nick didn't realize it but all the guys are riding together to the venue. Before Nick can say anything once everyone is in the car, AJ says, "Brian, what hell is wrong with you?"

            Brian just gives him a blank stare and says, "Not now, AJ."

            AJ pushes on, saying, "No, we have to talk about this now. What the hell is wrong with you going after Amy like that in public? I mean, I get it, she's hot and you two are in love, but dammit, Brian, that was...that was NOT something you do in public."

            Nick turns to Brian and says, "Rok, look, I'm the first to say what Glenna did to you was shitty on every level.  But AJ's right. You can't treat Amy like that. She's not Glenna.  Amy actually loves you and she thinks being here for you will be a problem."

            Brian looks at all their faces and says, "I'm sorry guys.  Glenna fucked me over and she is still fucking me over." Looking at Nick, he says, "How do you know what Amy...I mean did she say anything?"

            Nick says, "Yeah, she did. Brian, I KNOW what Glenna did to you. I know how she treated you and how things happened between you. I'm telling you, you gotta let that shit go and let Amy be there for you. Amy really loves you and she's questioning whether or not her being here is a good idea."

            A pained look crosses Brian's face, but he doesn't say anything else.  Howie feels the need for a subject change so he says, "Nick, what about Dottie? Is she really going to see Jake?"

            Nick nods and says, "She's going to try to fly out tomorrow.  I don't want her too, but she's right. If anyone can shake him, it's Dottie. Look what the piece of shit did to her."

            Howie says, "Then I think Brian had better make up with Amy."  When Brian looks up, Howie says, "Brian, do you really think Dottie should go alone? Do you think Amy would LET her go alone? They've been friends forever and Amy knows just how bad it was for Dottie when she got out. What we saw probably only scratched the surface. There's no way in hell Amy will let Dottie go alone."

            Nick sighs and says, "He's right. Plus I don't want her to go alone. It's making me sick thinking of it, but Howie, you're right. Amy will go too."

            Brian sighs and says, "I'm messing everything up."

            AJ says, "No you aren't Brian. But you should have told us about Glenna from the beginning.  You just have to be thankful you have Amy and she loves you like she does. You've been a real prick today, Man. I bet you get that from me."

            Everyone sort of chuckles before Brian says, "You guys are right. I owe Amy and apology at the least.  She means so much to me. I hate it that she knows...that all of you know what Glenna did.  It's embarrassing."

            Nick says, "Come on Man, don't be embarrassed. We've got your back.  And Amy loves you.  And if anyone can turn this around, it's Dottie."

            AJ smiles and says, "He's right. And when she does turn this around and everything gets back to normal, I think you two should take your ladies off for some much need R & R and show them how much you love them."

            Brian smiles slightly and says, "I hope everything can be normal again. I hope I didn't mess up too badly with A."

 

            Dottie and Amy get to the venue first and find the dressing rooms.  Dottie makes flight reservations as Amy sets up her appointment with the gynecologist.  After all the calls are made, the girls sit back and talk about everything except what's about to happen.  Amy can tell Dottie's having a hard time dealing with what's happened and she's letting her set the pace for their conversation.

            As they are talking about LA and what plans Nick might have made, the guys come in.  Brian walks over to Amy and drops down to his knees in front of her.  Without even caring that anyone else is listening, he says, "A, I'm so sorry. Please say you forgive me."

            Amy, on the other hand, is acutely aware everyone is there.  She blushes and says, "Of course I do. I understand you're under a lot of stress Brian."

            He says, "No, you don't get it. I'm sorry for how I've treated you today. Ever since I found out Glenna was involved, I've been living in the past. Living in what she did to me. That's not fair to you. Not at all.  Can you please forgive me?"

            Amy puts her hand on the side of his face and says, "Of course I can."

            Nick sits down beside Dottie and says, "How are you Babe?"

            She snuggles against him, not caring if anyone is listening or not and says, "I'm ok Nick. I really am."

            He kisses her forehead and says, "You don't have to do this."

            She tilts her head back and he leans down to kiss her. When their lips part, she says, "Yes I do. I have to fix this."

            Brian hears what she says and he asks, "Why do you say that, D? What makes you think you have to fix it?"

            Dottie looks around at all of them before she stands up and walks away from Nick. When she turns, she says, "I should have seen what was happening before. I should have seen what Jake was doing and stopped him. It's my fault that he got away with as much as he did because I didn't pay attention."

            AJ steps up and says, "Stop that right now, D. It wasn't your place..."

            She stops him and says, "But it was, AJ. I should have seen it."

            Amy steps forward and says, "D..."

            Dottie shakes her head and says, "Don't.  Amy, I know what you're all going to say and it means a lot to me, but this is my fault. I'm going to fix it, no matter what I have to do."

            Silence weighs heavy in the room.  Dottie turns and opens the door.  Before she can leave, Nick is up and across the room, pushing it shut.  He turns her to face him and tilts her head up till her eyes meet his.  Tears are pooled in his gorgeous baby blues and he says, "This is why you have nightmares, isn't it? It's not just about being in prison. You blame yourself." A tear slides down her face and he pulls her against his chest.  He whispers, "Baby, it's not your fault."

            AJ says, "D, come on, you know it wasn't your fault. Jake was a sneaky bastard. It wasn't up to you to keep an eye on him."

            She sniffs and says, "You guys don't get it. I worked with him. I was in that office with him on a daily basis. I should have paid more attention..."

            Howie says, "Stop right there. You had a job and you did it. That job didn't include keeping an eye on your supervisor. None of this is your fault. It was never your fault. It's not Brian's fault either."

            Brian keeps Amy in his arms and he says, "Dottie, we were both used. I feel as guilty as you do and I think I understand where you're coming from. But it wasn't your fault."

            Amy says, "Neither of you are to blame. Truth be told, you are more Jake and Glenna's victims than anyone else."

            Nick rubs Dottie's back as she sobs into his shirt. He says, "She's right. We may have lost some money, but that's nothing compared to what they did to you two."

            Before anyone can say anything, Jenn walks in and announces it's time for the sound check.  Nick pulls back and looks down at Dottie. Wiping the tears from her face, he says, "I love you, D. Don't you forget that."

            She smiles up at him and sniffles before whispering, "I love you too, Nicky."

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know!  :)

Chapter 22 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 22

AJ and Howie quickly leave the room. Nick and Dottie are kissing, when Brian walks over to Amy. He pulls her a hug. "I love you Amy and I want you here with me. Can we talk later tonight about everything?"
 
"Of course. Now you better scoot all your fans are waiting for you." She smiled and pushed Brian out the door.

Amy settles down on the couch as Dottie walks over. She is emotionally drained from the turn of events. All she wanted was to take a nap, but she needs to get some information from Dottie first. "You look tired, D."

"So do you? Are things okay with Brian?" Dottie fell back onto the loveseat.

"I think so. We are going to talk tonight. I just want to kill that bitch." Amy was angry for Brian. "Dottie you knew Glenna, tell me about her."

"Are you sure you want to know? Maybe it would be better...."

Amy cuts her best friend off. "I need to know. Brian's told me things, but I need my best friend's perspective on Glenna."

"If you're sure." Dottie composed her thoughts before speaking. "Glenna was always a bit standoffish most of the time. It was like you were beneath her. She didn't come around often, but when she did, I wanted to lock the door and hide under my desk."

"What did he see in her? I still don't get it." Amy huffed.

"She was manipulative. Looking back, I realized that she spent a lot of time in the office talking to Jake when Brian was busy. Shit, I wonder if she helped Jake set me up. I never felt comfortable when she was there."

"Dottie, you're a good judge of character. I'm sure your hunch is correct. I bet you can get that out of Jake." Amy said confidently. Some of the pieces were starting to come together, which would be helpful when Dottie talked to the scumbag. "Do you know what you are going to say to him?"

Dottie shifted uncomfortably. "There are so many things I want to say to Jake. I'm still thinking of the exact thing I'm going to say when I visit him."

"It's okay to be nervous. Hell, I don't think I could do it. You are stronger than you give yourself credit for." Amy went over to her friend and gave her a hug.

"I have a great group of friends supporting me. You all have given me the strength to overcome all of this."

"And you've been a great friend to me." Amy and Dottie are both in tears. "We need to stop crying. Let's go have some fun while the boys are making the fans smile."

"Hi D! Hi A!" James runs into the room. Amy's light up when she sees Howie's Mini Me.

"Hello James!" She holds her arms open and the youngster runs to her. James jumps into her arms and Amy tickles him.

"Oh there he is." Leigh walks into the room. "Don't run away from mommy again."

"Hey Leigh." Dottie says as Leigh joins them. Amy is too busy playing with James to pay attention.

"Howie told me what's going on. The whole thing sucks."

"Yeah, it really does Leigh. I hope to get this settled once and for all. I think we are all tired of playing this game."

"I appreciate all you do, Dottie. Look how cute Amy and James are together. She's glowing." Dottie and Leigh watch the pair playing a clapping game. Amy is singing and James is giggling non-stop. Amy looks truly happy being with the toddler.

"A's really good with kids. She's going to be a great mom someday."  Dottie smiles picturing Amy and Brian with a houseful of kids.

"I haven't seen anyone glow like that since I was pregnant." Leigh commented. Amy set James down and bolted out of the room. Dottie wanted to run after her friend, but decide to give her a few moments. "Did I say something wrong?"

"You didn't mean to, Leigh. Amy's just really stressed right now. I can't get into at the moment. I'm sorry." Dottie stood up. "I need to go find her."

When Dottie got into the hallway she didn't see Amy. Damn it, that girl could walk fast. She didn't know whether to go right or left. She listened, but didn't hear anything. Dottie leaned against the wall trying to figure out where Amy went.

"Is everything okay, Dottie?" Howie asked as he stopped in front of her.

"Yeah. I'm just looking for Amy.  Have you seen her?" She played it off.

"She was heading to catering."

"Thanks, Howie." She gave him a peck on the cheek and went in the direction of catering.

Amy was sitting at the table eating a huge piece of cheesecake. Dottie saw that Brian got to the table before she did. She decided to let Brian handle Amy. They needed to talk. She decided to go find Nick and spend some quality time with him before the show.

"Amy, did something happen?" Brian asked lovingly. He was concerned that she had tears running down her face and was inhaling cheesecake like she would never eat again.

"I don't want to talk about it." Amy said between bites.

"Is the cheesecake any good?" He was going for a different tactic, since Amy didn't want to talk.

"It's delicious. Go get yourself a piece and bring me back a piece of red velvet cake."

Brian went to the dessert table. He grabbed the cheesecake and red velvet cake. AJ was grabbing of piece of apple pie.

"Amy must be really hungry today. That was her second piece of cheesecake." AJ laughed. "It's a good thing she's skinny."

"Fuck!  Something's up and she's not talking." Brian made his way back to the table. He placed the red velvet in front of Amy.

"Thanks." She placed a forkful of cake in her mouth.

"Are you the official taste tester for the Backstreet tour?" Brian joked. Amy looked at him and started to laugh.

"Bri, I'm sorry I'm an emotional wreck lately. With all the Glenna crap going on and the stress of the tour I don't know what is wrong with me." Amy told him. She didn't know if she should tell him the truth now or wait until she saw the doctor.

"It's understandable. I play basketball when I'm stressed. You cry. It's okay. I love you no matter what." He took her hand and gave her a kiss.

Right then she knew she had to tell Brian the whole truth about why she was going to Florida. Her behavior wasn't normal, and she didn't want Brian to think she was a crybaby. She was strong and hardly ever shed a tear unless something major happened. Now she was crying at every little thing.

"Bri, it's more than just being stressed. How many times have I cried since you've known me? Don't count this last week."

Brian thought for a few minutes. "Umm maybe once or twice. Baby, what's wrong?"

"I'm not going to Florida just to support Dottie. That's the main reason, but I'm going to see the doctor."

"What's wrong, A? Is everything is okay?" Brian questioned. His face was filled with worry.

"I'm fine. I promise I'm not dying or anything like that. I'm going to go see the gynecologist."

"Is this because of the condom issue?" Brian grabbed her fork and took a bite of her cake.

"Yes." She looked in his eyes. They were filled with love. That made Amy feel calmer.

"Did you miss your period?" Amy gave Brian credit. He didn't get uncomfortable talking about girly things. That made her smile.

"It's due tomorrow. I don't know if it's the stress of everything or I'm just imagining it, but I have a gut feeling that I may be pregnant." Amy whispered.

"Then I will be a happy daddy." Brian pulled her into his arms. He placed a kiss on her head.

"Really?" Amy asked in shock.

"Of course. I love you, and I will love every baby we have together."

Amy reaches up and kisses Brian. Their kiss shows how much they love and care about each other. Brian breaks away first, but doesn't let go of Amy. He pulls her onto his lap. "I know that everything is crazy right now, but once it's settled and the tour is over I want us to live together."

"I'd love to live with you, but I'm not moving to La La Land." Amy told him.

"I don't think I would be able to drag you away from Dottie." He laughed. "I think we can find a house in Florida. I'll even make sure it's close to her and Nick."

"You're the best! I love you."

"I love you, A."

 

 

 

Chapter 23 by tiggerc128

Chapter 23

            With everything that's happening, all the stress, all the drama, all the tears and apologies, everyone pushes it aside to give the fans an awesome show. Dottie however, isn't feeling so strong. She's afraid. Fear is nagging at her soul because she doesn't know what to expect. She's afraid of facing Jake again. She's afraid of not being able to stop Glenna. But most of all, she's afraid of being away from Nick.

            With six songs left in the show, she turns to Amy and grabs her hand. When Amy's eyes meet Dottie's she knows her friend is in a world of turmoil. She pulls her back to the dressing room and makes her sit on one of the sofas.  Jenn had seen them leave and followed closely behind.  By the time she made it to the dressing room, Dottie was in a full blown panic attack. When they finally calm her down, Jenn says, "Dottie, you do not have to do this. We'll figure out another way."

            Dottie sniffs and says, "I...Jenn, I want to do it, it's just...I don't know if I can handle being away..."

            Amy says, "I'll go talk to Jake, Dottie. Stay here with Nick."

            Dottie looks at Jenn, then at Amy and says, "No, I have to do this. He won't talk to you A. It has to be me. I'm just afraid."

            Jenn says, "What are you afraid of?"

            She sighs and says, "I don't want to let you all down again. I don't want to lose Nick."

            Amy actually laughs and says, "First of all, who said you let any of us down? D, it's not your fault. NONE of it. Just like it's not Brian's fault. You two were used and hurt. As for Nick, my God, the man is crazy for you. You seriously think you'd lose him? He'd give up his career for you and you know it. We're all going to get through this together, ok?"

            Dottie sniffs and says, "I hope so. Amy you took care of me when I didn't think anyone would ever want anything to do with me again. You drug me back from the depths of hell and I don't know what I'd do without you. I'm going to stop Glenna so you and Brian can be happy."

            Amy says, "We will all be happy, D. I promise. Will you stop worrying?"

            Before Dottie can answer, they hear the encore start. Jenn says, "Listen, we're delaying leaving for a couple of hours so you two can spend time with Nick and Brian. Do you have hotel rooms for tonight? I know your flight leaves early."

            Dottie nods and says, "I managed to get one room. We'll have to share. Is that ok?"

            Amy hugs her friend and says, "Of course. I'd never leave you alone D. I doubt you're going to sleep so someone has to be there to take care of you."

            Dottie sighs and says, "Thanks." Looking at Jenn, she says, "Will you take care of Nick while I'm gone?"

            Jenn smiles and says, "I promise. Call me if you need anything."

            After hugging them both, Jenn leaves. Dottie turns to Amy and says, "I need to be alone for a few minutes. Will you...just tell Nick I'm on the bus, ok?"

            Amy hugs her tightly and says, "Of course. Will you be ok?"

            Dottie nods and gives her friend a watery smile and says, "I'll be fine."

 

            Once on the bus, Dottie curls up on the bunk and hugs Nick's pillow to her chest. She doesn't want to cry in front of him again, but she's just not strong enough to stop the tears from falling.  She sits up and presses her head to her knees, rocking back and forth as sobs rack her body.

            Nick finds her this way and almost falls apart. He sits beside her and says, "Dottie, look at me." When she doesn't stop rocking, he says, "Baby, please, you need to stop and listen to me. You're gonna make yourself sick."

            Her head snaps up and she says, "I am sick. I'm sick of not being in control. I'm sick of being afraid and I'm sick of everyone treating me like it's all ok. It's not ok Nick. That bastard stole a year of my life when he stole all that money from you and set me up. Now Glenna is stealing Brian's happiness with Amy and I'm sick to death of everyone telling me it's all going to be ok."

            Nick just stares at her. Her tirade startles him to his core. He doesn't know what to say. His heart is breaking because the woman he loves is hurting so badly and he can't do anything to fix it. He turns from her and sits on the edge of the bed, lowering his head and letting the tears fall from his eyes.

            In the silence following her outburst, Dottie is appalled with herself. She watches Nick's shoulders shake and her head falls in defeat. She scoots closer to him and lays her head on his arm. She whispers, "I'm so sorry."

            He turns and puts his arms around her and says, "No. Don't be. You have every right to be angry with me."

            She pulls back and forces his gaze to hers and says, "Nickolas, I am NOT mad at you. I'm mad at Jake and Glenna. I'm mad at myself. But I could never ever be mad at you."

            He touches her face and says, "Why are you mad at yourself?"

            She says, "For letting all that go on you. I'm sorry. I'm just so frustrated and so scared. Nick I don't want to do this, but I have to. I have to face him. I wish you could go with me."

            He says, "I want to. I will. I'll skip tomorrow night's show."

            She shakes her head and says, "No. No you won't. Nick, I love you but this is something I think I have to do on my own. If it wasn't for Amy going to the doctor, I'd make her stay with Brian. I have to...I have to start standing on my own two feet instead of leaning on all of you to protect me. I'll never be me again if I don't, Nick."

            He pulls her against his chest and says, "Baby, you are you again. You're just fragile."

            She smiles into his shirt and says, "I don't want to be fragile. Nick I'm so tired of being afraid of my own shadow and being afraid of what's next.  I want to look forward to my life with you without the fear I'll wake up screaming in the middle of the night again."

            He kisses her temple and says, "What can I do?"

            She pulls back and says, "Love me. Kiss me like you mean it and be here waiting for me when I get back."

            He crushes her lips with his and pulls her body hard against his frame. Pushing her back onto the bed, he covers her body with his and savagely kisses her. She pulls him tightly against her body and moans as his hands slide over her body touching all her secret places. When their lips part, she whispers, "Please, Nick."

            In mere moments, he's ripped her clothes from her body, ruining her blouse in the process. When he's naked and his body covers hers, he whispers, "I love you Baby."

            Smiling up into his eyes as she wraps her legs around his waist, she whispers, "I love you to, Nick."

            No more words are spoken as he pushes her body to new heights of pleasure. The ecstasy she feels with Nick compares to nothing she's ever felt before.  Sliding her hands over his body, she urges him deeper inside, her, feeling his body swell with his impending release.

            She almost blacks out from the sheer pleasure of feeling Nick explode inside her. As he gasps for air, she holds him tightly against her, savoring how his weight feels pressing her into the mattress. When he rolls off her and cuddles her close against his body, she whispers, "I'm going to miss you Nick."

            Kissing the top of her head, he says, "Not half as much as I'll miss you. Hurry home to me, D."

            Sliding her hand up to his shoulder she whispers, "I will. I promise."

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 24 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 24

After Brian's shower, Amy and Brian made their way to his bus. He pulled Amy toward the bedroom.  They both sat on the bed, neither one saying a word. Brian was lost in his thoughts about Glenna. Amy was thinking about the possibility of being pregnant.  

Amy decided to break the ice. "Penny for your thoughts."  She took Brian's hand in hers.

"I want to apologize for the way I acted today at the bus. It was uncalled for.  Afterwards it scared me that I was that sexual with you in public." Brian was shaking as he talked.

"Bri, I know that it wasn't you. I'm not mad at you. At first I was hurt, but I understand where it was coming from. Just remember I'm not Glenna." She wrapped her arms around his body. "I'm not here to use you. I don't care if you are penniless. Money doesn't matter to me. I love you, not your job or how rich you are. None of that matters."

"I know that. With all the shit going on, I sometimes forget where I'm at. It's like Glenna has this hold over me. Amy, I don't want to be this way.  The stress is eating at me, and I don't know how to stop it." His voice wavered. Brian was finally realizing the emotional impact of everything that had happened that past few years.

Brian got off the bed and bolted out of the room. He felt confined in the small room and needed some air. Amy sat there not knowing what to do. Did she give Brian space or did she chase after him? She really wasn't sure.  Amy started pacing while trying to figure out what to do.

She was getting mad. Actually she was getting pissed. If she saw Glenna face to face, Amy knew what she was going to do. She would smack her across her ugly face. It killed her knowing that one woman could do this to Brian.  All she wanted to do was get even with the bitch.

Amy found Brian standing outside the bus. He looked lost in thought. "Brian talk to me."

"I'm sorry I walked out on you. Everything feels like it's closing in on me. No matter what I do nothing seems to make it better."

Amy pulled him into her arms. She held him trying to show how much she loved him without words. Her heart was breaking for the man she loved. No one should have to go through this. Amy felt wetness on her and realized that Brian was crying. This caused her to start sobbing.

"A, baby please don't cry." Brian started wiping the tears from Amy's face.

"I feel as helpless you do. Like no matter what I do I'm no help. I'm just in the way and causing you more problems."  She backed away from him. Amy felt like the possibility of an unwanted pregnancy only made things harder. Brian didn't need anything extra on his plate.

"Amy Walker, listen to me. You are not causing me any problems. We're together, that makes us a team. I'm for you and you're for me. There is no other person I want by my side through all this crap."

"But the chance of an unwanted pregnancy doesn't lessen your stress. I feel like I'm just adding to the mess." Amy sat on the steps of the bus. She was feeling lightheaded and didn't want Brian to know.

"Sweetheart, it took the two us to make a baby. If you are pregnant, this baby is not unwanted." Amy looked at Brian "Sure we didn't plan on this, but our baby will be wanted."

"What will people think?" Amy questioned. She knew that people would get on Brian because of his deep faith and religion. Some of the fans would rip her to shreds over this, especially because they didn't even know Brian had a girlfriend.

"It's my personal life. I really don't care what people think.  My family and friends will be happy for me. The rest of the world can go fuck themselves." Brian kneeled in front of her. She started cracking up at Brian's last comment.

"My gosh Brian if people only knew about your trash mouth. You sounded like AJ for a moment."

"Where do you think I got it from? Amy, if you're pregnant I'm going to be the happiest man in the world." Brian placed a kiss on her cheek, then her nose, and finally placed one on her lips. "In fact, why don't we go and try for a baby."

Amy's eyes widen in shock. She couldn't believe what she was hearing. Did Brian really want to have a baby with her? "Did you say what I thought you said?"

"Yes, let's have a baby." He smiled at her.

"Brian, we haven't even been together that long." She was trying to figure it all out. She was floored with Brian's suggestion.

"Sure we haven't been together, but we talked for six months.  I know you better than I knew Glenna. I am completely in love with you.  What other ways could we show how much we love each other?"

Amy was all about tradition. She saw herself getting married before having children. She thought about it for a moment. Did it really matter which happened first? Amy really wasn't sure. She needed more time to think about it.

"Bri, I'm flattered that you want to have a baby with me. Is it okay if I wait and see what happens at the doctor? We might not have to worry about this because I might already be pregnant."

"Amy, that's fine. I just wanted to let you know that I'm okay with being a father of your children. " He said tenderly. It melted Amy's heart that Brian wanted to have children with her. To her children were forever.  If things didn't work out you were still bonded for life because of kids.

"Brian, I love you. Make love to me."

He picked her up and carried her into the bus. When they got to the bedroom Brian set her on the bed. Then he locked the door. He didn't want any interruptions. When Brian turned around, Amy was sitting naked on the bed. Brian couldn't stop staring at her.

"I thought I would make it easier for you." Her eyes twinkled.

He stripped over his shirt and threw it at Amy. She caught it and tossed it on the floor. By the time he reached the bed he was in his naked glory. The need for each other was like none either had experienced.

Brian crawled up to her womanhood. With his knee he spread her legs apart. He could see her wetness and it turned him on. He was amazed that he did that Amy so quickly. His mouth went to her breasts. He licked her nipples slowly. She arched her back begging him to devour them. "Mmm, Brian, stop teasing me."

"Your wish is my command." Slowly he pinched her nipple causing her to moan in pleasure. His hands were gripping her hips as she attempted to gyrate against his cock.

"I need your mouth on me. I want you to taste my body." Amy pleaded.

Brian attacked her nipple with his tongue. It got hard instantly. He tugged on her nipple causing her to whimper. Once it was in his mouth he sucked generously tasting her warm flesh.

There was a knock at the door. "Just ignore it Brian. Whoever it is can wait." Amy barely got the words out. She was feeling so much desire she didn't care if the person on the other side of the door was listening.

The knocking continued with the person banging harder and harder. Brian and Amy knew the mood was ruined. Brian yelled, "What do you want?"

"We're getting ready to leave in about twenty minutes. So you better finish up what you're doing in there." Nick teased his best friend.

"Go away Nick. You've already ruined the mood." Amy hollered, but started to laugh.

Amy and Brian got dressed and met their friends in the front of the bus. Dottie and Nick were getting in a last minute cuddle. Dottie laughed at her friend when she saw her wearing a Kentucky Wildcats shirt.

"Nice shirt." Dottie teased.

"Shut up. It's warm and it smells like him." Amy defended herself.

"Ignore her Amy. D forgets to mention that she stole my pillow for the exact same reason." Nick tattled on his girlfriend.

"Thanks Nicky. I thought you loved me." Dottie pouted.

"I do. We'll let you say goodbye. The buses are pulling out in ten minutes." The couple stepped off the bus leaving Amy and Brian to say their goodbyes.

"I'll let you know about the doctor's appointment as soon as it's over."

"Thanks. I wish I could go with you. I love you so much." Brian scooped her in his arms.

"Me, too, but I understand. You'll be with me in spirit. I love you, Bri."

They moved in for one last kiss before Brian had to leave. Amy was really going to miss him for the next few days.

 

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know!  :)

Chapter 25 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 25

          After saying good bye to Nick and Brian, the girls were silent in the cab on the way to the hotel. Dottie doesn't stop hugging Nick's pillow and Amy keeps fingering the neck of Brian's shirt while staring out the car window. After they get checked in, Amy looks at Dottie as they wait for the elevator and she says, "How are you doing, D?"

          Dottie gives her a shaky smile and says, "I'm scared, A."

          Amy nods and says, "Me too. But we can do this together."

          Once in their room, they take turns in the bathroom getting ready for bed. When Amy comes out, Dottie is already curled up on her bed, tears falling down her face and soaking into Nick's pillow. She sits on her bed across from Dottie and says, "D, you gotta calm down."

          Dottie sniffs and says, "I did something horrible, A. I don't know if I can ever make up for it."

          Amy sighs and says, "What happened? What did you do?"

          Closing her eyes, Dottie says, "I...I lost it and jumped down Nick's throat for no reason. I hurt his feelings."

          Amy says, "Tell me what you said, D." After Amy hears the whole story of Dottie's meltdown, she says, "Oh D, come on, you know Nick understands how much stress you're under right now. You've been through a lot."

          Dottie says, "Amy, I wish it was only stress. Everyone is treating me like I'm going to break. Hell, I feel like I am. I just exploded because I'm so sick and tired of being told everything's ok. It's not fucking ok. You and Brian are in the middle of a load of shit because his bitch of an ex is stealing from them." Dottie gets up and starts pacing as she continues ranting, "Jake stole a year of my life from me on top of what he stole from the guys. I'm so freaking pissed off I could scream and all I hear around me is people telling me it's all going to be ok."

          Amy jumps up and grabs her arms and says, "D, calm down! Look at me."  When Dottie stops and looks at her, Amy says, "I'm sorry. I guess we're all so worried about you we're treating you like a baby."

          Fresh tears course down Dottie's face and she says, "Amy, I love you and all the guys. You're all trying to hard to take care of me and I love it but I need to stand on my own two feet again. How can I when everyone is trying to protect me?"

          Amy says, "What can I do?"

          Dottie says, "After your appointment, go back to Brian and take care of Nick. Let me face Jake."

          Amy shakes her head and says, "No, D, I can't..."

          Dottie says, "Amy, please...you have to let me do this."

          Amy takes her hand and says, "Are you sure?"

          Dottie says, "A, I have to do this. I'll never be me again if I don't."

          Amy hugs her tight as tears falls from both their eyes and she says, "You are the bravest person I have ever known. I'll have to see if I can get a flight."

          Dottie says, "I already have your ticket. You fly back 3 hours after your appointment and you'll meet the guys day after tomorrow."

          Amy says, "You...how did you know I'd agree?"

          Dottie says, "You know I need this. Nick will be furious. Tell him I'll meet him in LA on Friday."

          Amy shakes her head and says, "You'll be lucky if I can keep him from flying out to Florida to get you."

          Dottie kind of laughs and says, "I know. Remind him that the tour needs him and I need him to be on the tour. I'll be fine A. I promise."

 

          After a fitful night of hardly any sleep, Amy and Dottie find themselves strapped into their seats on the plane. Nick insisted on them flying first class and Dottie was so thankful. They had room to stretch out and relax. Even though they both needed sleep, neither did. Dottie was going with Amy to her doctor appointment then driving her back to the airport. She wasn't tackling seeing Jake until the next day. Detective Peters wants to go with her.

          When the plane takes off, Dottie looks at Amy and says, "A, what happens if you're pregnant?"

          Amy sighs loudly before saying, "It's so strange. I'm scared to death but excited at the same time. Brian wants a baby."

          Dottie smiles and says, "For some reason, I'm not surprised at that." When Amy doesn't say anything, she asks, "What about you, A?"

          Amy thinks about it for several minutes before saying, "I think I want to have Brian's baby."

          They look at each other and smile and Dottie whispers, "A, I'm so happy for you, I can't tell you. Even if you aren't pregnant, you and Brian are perfect together."

          Amy says, "But this mess with Glenna..."

          Dottie cuts her off, saying, "Will be over soon and you can focus on building your future with Brian."

          Amy chuckles and says, "Well, look at you Ms. Determination." When Dottie smiles at her, Amy sees a glimpse of the Dottie she used to know. Crossing her fingers that her friend is finally moving on, she says, "What about you and Nick?"

          Shadows darken Dottie's eyes briefly and she says, "I don't know, A. We haven't really talked about where we're going. I'm always gonna want to be with Nick, but I don't know what he wants."

          Amy says, "What do you mean, D? The man is totally in love with you."

          Dottie says, "I know he loves me, A. But you know me. I've been on my own for a long time now. You're the only family I really have. There is no one else."

          Amy says, "Yeah, we've both had our share of family issues. It's why we get along so well."

          Dottie nods and says, "I never thought I'd have a family of my own, A. Never dreamed it. But with Nick, I..."

          Amy says, "Look at us D. I'm worried about being pregnant and you want to be. We are so messed up."

          Instead of laughing, as Amy intended, Dottie sighs quietly and says, "But A, it's not just about having a baby. It's growing old with Nick. I want that A. More than anything."

          Amy says, "Then tell him."

          Dottie says, "I don't know if I can. He has something planned for us this weekend and I'm hoping we can talk about the future. If I'm ever going to get my life back on track, I have to talk to Nick about where we're going. He has to know how much he means to me."

          As the plane descends to land, Amy squeezes Dottie's hand and says, "Thanks for going to the doctor with me today, D."

          Dottie says, "I'd never let you go alone and since Brian can't be here, well...you're stuck with me. Besides, you've taken care of me the last few months. I owe you."

          Amy says, "You're a good friend, D, and I love you. You don't owe me a thing."

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know! :)

Chapter 26 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 26

Sitting in the waiting room is killing Amy. She has so many emotions going through her body. Her nerves are getting the best of her. One minute she is excited about the possibility of being pregnant. The next minute she's scared about it. This is all so new to her.

"Amy are you okay?" Dottie notices the sick look on her friend's face.

"I feel sick." She barely got out.

"The bathroom is through those doors." Amy bolts to the bathroom at Dottie's mention of the restroom.

Once inside she finds herself bent over the toilet ready to be sick. She tries to relax but nothing will stop the nauseous feeling from going away. Amy can't make herself throw up, so she stands up. She looks in the mirror and doesn't like what she sees. Quickly she dabs water on her face. "Get it together. You can do this. Everything will be okay." She gives herself a pep talk before going back into the waiting room.

"Amy, are you okay?" Dottie placed her hand on Amy's.

"No. I think it's just nerves. I wish this was over."

"It will be soon. I hope you get the answer you want." Dottie smiles. Amy looks at her friend and starts to laugh. "What is so funny?"

"I don't know. Everything. I'm a basket case."

"Amy, you crack me up. I love you dearly, but these mood swings are crazy. I kind of feel bad for Brian."  She teased her friend.

"I think he would like this better than all the crying I've been doing."

"Amy Walker." The nurse called out. It was time for her appointment.

"Do you want me to go in with you?" Dottie asked.

"I need to do this for myself, but thanks for offering." Amy was grateful for her best friend. She walked over to the nurse.

Once Amy got into the room, her nerves went overboard. She had never been so scared in her life and wished Brian was with her.

"Good morning Ms. Walker. I'm Dr. Sinclair." A woman in her mid-fifties smiled at Amy. "I see on your chart that this is an emergency visit and that you might be pregnant."

"Yes, that's correct." Amy felt a like school girl in the principal's office.

"Can you tell me about your current sexual history?"

"I'm in a serious relationship with my boyfriend. We just started having sex. The first time was unprotected, but every time after that we've used protection." Amy told the doctor.

"Are you on any type of birth control?" Dr. Sinclair asked as she was writing on her chart.

"No. That's one of the reason I made this appointment."

"Why do you think you're pregnant?"

Amy's mouth went dry. She hoped this would be the last time she would have to explain this in detail. "Well, I realized that after I had unprotected sex that my period was due in a few days. My periods and ovulation are irregular, so it just had me worried. Today I'm supposed to have my period, but it hasn't shown up."

"How many days has it been since you had unprotected sex?" Dr. Sinclair stood up and walked over to me.

"About four days."

"Well let's get the exam started. We'll take some blood and test it for pregnancy."

After Dr. Sinclair finished the exam, the nurse came in to take Amy's blood. Amy was still nervous. She just wanted to know the answer now. She hated waiting.

"Dr. Sinclair would like to see you in her office." The nurse escorted Amy to the office.

"Hello there, Amy. Have a seat."

Amy quickly took a seat. She was curious as to why the doctor wanted to see her. It left her nerves shot.

"I just wanted to talk to you about a few things. The blood test results will be ready in a few days. Don't be alarmed if they come out negative. Your body may not be producing enough HCG at this point. Since you have ovulation issues you may very well be pregnant if you were ovulating when you had unprotected sex."

"So what does this mean for me?" Amy asked.

"If it comes out negative I would suggest taking another pregnancy test in a few weeks. A lot of your symptoms are signs that you are pregnant, but they are signs of other things like stress."

"There is a lot of stress going on in my life. I'm traveling right now, is it possible that I could take a pregnancy test wherever I'm at?" Amy asked. The fact that she might have to go through this again was stressing her out.

"Yes, we can work it out for you to go to a hospital and they can send us the results. Please relax. I know that's hard, but the less stress the better it is for your body." Dr. Sinclair gave her a smile.

"Thank you Dr. Sinclair."

Amy made her way back to the waiting room. She could see Dottie reading a magazine. "Let's go."

"Amy what's wrong?" Dottie could see that Amy was upset.

"I can't talk about it right now." The two women walked out of the medical facility.

Dottie decided to give Amy some space. She would talk when she was ready.  Amy's reaction made her think that things didn't go well. This confirmed to her that Amy wanted to have a baby.

The ride to the airport was quiet. Amy was lost in her thoughts about the doctor appointment. Dottie wanted to help Amy, but knew that she wasn't ready to talk about what happened. The cab pulled up to the airport and the women got out.

"Dottie, I'm sorry for ignoring you. I just need time to collect my thoughts."  Amy apologized.

"A, don't worry about it. I understand. How did it go? I mean if you want to talk about it." Dottie and Amy found a seat. There was some time before Amy's flight.

"I might be pregnant, but the test results may be negative." Amy said as a woman with a baby walked past. Her eyes started to cloud up with tears.

"How can that be?" Dottie was puzzled by her friend's comment.

"Because my system is messed up, I could have been ovulating that day, but apparently it might not show up that I'm pregnant."

"Amy, I'm sorry." Dottie gave her friend a hug.

"Thanks, D. It means a lot to me. Dr. Sinclair says if the test is negative I will have to get another blood test. She said not enough time might have passed and the HCG levels might not be high enough." Amy explained.

"So there's still hope." Dottie smiled at her friend.

"Yes there is. I didn't realize how much I want to be pregnant until I heard that the test might be negative.  I just don't want to tell Brian. He has so much going on; I wanted to be able to cheer him up with good news."

"I think Brian will be okay with it. It's not a definite negative. You still have to wait for the results." The woman started walking toward Amy's gate. "On the plus side, I don't think Brian would mind helping make a baby."

Dottie got Amy to finally laugh. Once she started, Amy couldn't stop. Dottie always knew what to say at the right time.  "Are you saying my boyfriend is addicted to sex?"

"No, he's addicted to you."

"Just like Nick is addicted to you." Amy knew how much Nick loved Dottie.

"Damn he's going to be mad at me."

"D, you have to do what you have to do. Yes, he's going to be pissed, but I get why you're doing it. Nick will get it once you explain it to him. He loves you and worries about you."

"I know. Just tell him I love him." Dottie gave Amy a hug.

"I will do that. If you need me, call me. Be safe." Amy let go and went to get on the plane.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 27 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 27

            After leaving Amy at the airport, Dottie takes the cab back to her hotel. Once there, she calls Nick. Time to take the bull by the horns and let him know what she has planned. When he answers the phone, she says, "Hey Handsome, what are you up to?"

            He says, "Missing you. This just isn't fun without you. How are you Baby?"

            She sighs and says, "I'm ok Nick, but we have to talk about something."

            He says, "OK, so talk. I have time before the show starts."

            Dottie sits back on the bed in her room and says, "Amy's on her way back. She'll meet up with you guys tomorrow."

            She can hear Nick's breath quicken. He says, "What's wrong, D? Why is she coming back? What happened at the doctor?"

            Dottie says, "She's fine, there's nothing definite from the doctor. Don't say anything to Brian about it, let Amy talk to him, ok?"

            He says, "I won't. But that doesn't explain why she's coming back. What's wrong?"

            Taking a deep breath, she says, "Nick, I have to face Jake alone."

            He's so quiet on the other end, Dottie thinks the call was dropped. Finally, he says, "Baby, are you sure?"

            To say she was shocked would be an understatement. She says, "Nick, I could say I was sorry a million times for the way I snapped at you yesterday, but it wouldn't be enough. I'm tired of feeling this way. I want to be the woman I was before this all started. I want to be strong for you and be someone you can be proud to be with."

            He says, "Stop right there, Lady. I AM proud to be with you. I was in love with you long before all this shit happened and I will love you like this till the day I die. Don't you ever think you aren't good enough for me."

            Tears sting her eyes and she says, "Nick, I love you so much. I know you're upset with me for sending Amy away but I just have to do this alone."

            He sighs and says, "I'm not upset with you Baby. I'm worried, yes, but not upset. What you said was the truth. We're all trying to protect you and in doing that, we're smothering you. Whatever you decide to do, I'm here for you Baby. If it gets to be too much, will you tell me? Let me or Amy come and be with you?"

            Her lip trembles as she realizes Nick really understands what she's saying. She says, "Don't worry. I'll meet you in LA in 4 days. We have plans you know."

            He chuckles and says, "I know, I made those plans. I miss you, D. Hurry back to me."

            Sitting up and crossing her legs, she says, "I miss you too, Nick. I'll be in LA Friday. My plane lands around 8 am. I put the itinerary in the nightstand drawer if you need it."

            He says, "I know Babe. I found it."

            Closing her eyes, she says, "So you knew Amy would be back earlier?"

            He says, "Yeah. It gave me time to think about things. I get why you're doing this and I'm proud of you. But you have to come back to me D. I can't survive without you."

            Feeling tears sting her eyes, Dottie says, "Nick, where else would I go. I belong with you. I can't imagine where I'd be without you now. That's why this is so important to me. Nick, I have to find myself and I have to do it alone."

            He lowers his voice and says, "I know, D. I love you and if you need me, you know I'm there for you."

            She says, "I know Baby." Hearing voices in the background, she says, "Have a kick ass show Nick. Call me when you come offstage."

            He says, "I will. I love you D. With all I am."

            She sighs and says, "I love you too. Forever."

 

            When Dottie wakes up the next morning, her stomach is in knots. She thinks about calling Nick, but they were on the phone so late the night before, she doesn't want to wake him.  After showering and getting dressed, she calls Detective Peters and makes arrangements to meet him at the prison.

            When she's face to face with the man that had arrested her over a year earlier, the first thing he says is, "I'm so sorry."

            Sighing, she says, "Don't, please. I'm having a hard enough time holding it together."

            He says, "Ms. Morgan, are you sure you want to do this?"

            Standing up straighter, she says, "Yes, I have to."

            He says, "Then I advise you to leave your purse and cell phone in my car. You won't be allowed to take it in anyway."

            After locking her belongings in the trunk of his car, they make their way inside. He watches her intently, afraid she's going to break down, but the sheer determination on her face tells him she's not giving up until she stops Johnson and his partner from stealing from her friends.

            Once inside the room where she's going to see Jake, her resolve starts to shake. Closing her eyes, she pictures Nick's face and counts to ten. When she opens them, Jake is being escorted into the room.

            When he sees Dottie, he has the grace to lower his eyes and look ashamed. When he sits down, he looks back to her and says, "Why are you here?"

            Taking a seat across from him, with Detective Peters behind her shoulder, she says, "Jake, why? Why did you do it?"

            Turning away, he says, "You wouldn't understand."

            She says, "It was Glenna, wasn't it? She made you do this."

            When his head snaps back to her, Dottie knows she has it right. Glenna used Jake to get to the money. Now she just has to make sure Jake understands what's at stake.

            Jake says, "I don't know what you're talking about."

            Dottie says, "Jake, I'm not stupid. You were sleeping with her while she was married to Brian. You think I couldn't hear you through the door?" She really didn't, but she knew she'd have to bluff Jake into revealing what he knew.

            Closing his eyes, he says, "You didn't...why didn't you tell Brian?"

            Sighing quietly, she says, "I didn't know for sure. Not until you just admitted it. Jake, Glenna is using you to get to the money you took from the group. She's been stealing from Brian for years and still is."

            He says, "What do you mean using me?"

            Detective Peters steps in and says, "We know she's been here to visit you. What's she doing, asking you how to access the money? She wants the account numbers to protect it from being given back to the group, right?" When he doesn't say anything, Detective Peters says, "Mr. Johnson, if she gets that money, by the time you get out of here, she'll be long gone with it. Unless..."

            Looking up, Jake says, "Unless what?"

            "If you are willing to help us, the DA has agreed to a plea bargain to reduce your sentence. What you stole pales in comparison to what she's done to Mr. Littrell and is trying to do to the group now. She used them just like she's using you now."

            Jake's lawyer, who had been standing quietly in the corner listening steps forward and says, "Will you give me a minute to talk to my client?"

            Detective Peters walks to the door but Dottie doesn't move. When Jake meets her eyes, she says, "Why Jake? Why did you do that to me?"

            Looking up at his lawyer, he says, "They don't have to leave. I'll tell them what they want to know."

            He says, "Jake, you need to know what they are offering."

            Jake says, "I know what they are offering. A chance for me to get this bitch off my back and get out of here quicker." Turning to Dottie, he says, "It was Glenna's idea. She had been throwing herself at Carter for almost a year but he never took the hint. He only had eyes for you. I tried telling her you two were only friends, but she insisted you were the reason he wouldn't take the bait. Then after she split with Brian, she said I had to set you up because they were closing in. I was scared."

            Dottie is speechless. When she finally finds her voice, she says, "All of this because she wanted Nick?"

            He says, "Yeah. Apparently Carter has a rep and she wanted to find out if it was true."

            Detective Peters says, "Mr. Johnson, are you willing to testify against her?  And help us recover the money?"

            He says, "Yes, anything."

            His lawyer steps forward again and says, "Mr. Johnson, you need to think about this..."

            He says, "I have. Dammit, I'm not a crook. She stole the money, not me. I just helped her set up Dottie." Turning to Dottie he says, "For what it's worth, I'm sorry."

            Dottie says, "Jake, I don't know if I can ever forgive you for what I went through. But when I worked for you I always thought that you were hard working and honorable. If you do the right thing now, I'll testify for you myself to get you out. I'm tired of living in the past and I'm really tired of the people I love getting hurt."

            Turning to Detective Peters, he says, "What do you want to know?"

            After making his statement, Detective Peters leads Dottie outside. Once they are beside his car, she falls apart. She sits on the ground and cries, holding her knees to her chest. When she finally calms down, he says, "Ms. Morgan, are you ok?"

            She hiccups and says, "Yes...no...I don't know. Actually hearing him say it...knowing he intentionally led everyone to believe I..."

            He says, "Ms. Morgan, you've done a brave thing today. You should be proud of that. We have enough to arrest the former Mrs. Littrell and put her away for a long time. Your friends will get their money back and you can go on with your life."

                Dottie sighs and thinks of Nick. Her life is with him. Now that this is almost over, it's time she focused on making Nick happy. And she knows just what to do to get started.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE lets us know! :)

Chapter 28 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 28

Amy arrived at the venue early that morning. She was excited to see Brian, but nervous about telling him the news. Amy was supposed to call him after the appointment, but she didn't want to talk about it on the phone. It was something she needed to tell Brian in person. Instead she silenced her phone and ignored it. Every once in a while Amy checked her voicemail and had plenty of messages from Brian.

Amy silently slipped onto Brian's tour bus. Maybe he would be in the venue, so she would have time to think about what she was going to say. She prayed that Brian wouldn't be angry with her, but she expected him to be.

"Why didn't you call me?" Brian uttered as soon as he saw Amy. The look on his face showed that he was sick with worry.

"Brian, it was just a lot to take in. I was trying to process it all. Then, I had to shut off my phone during the flight. I didn't want to talk about it over the phone." Amy set her bag down and sat down on the couch next to Brian.

"I was worried sick about you. So many thoughts were going through my mind." His eyes were blurry with tears.

"Bri, I'm sorry. I was only thinking of myself. I didn't do it on purpose. I mean that." She looked at him feeling helpless.

"A, baby, you've got to start leaning on me. I'm here for you no matter what."  He took my hand and placed a kiss on it.

"It's hard. I've spent my whole life depending on myself. Dottie is the only one I've had in my life for a long time. Sometimes it's hard to let people in and rely on them. I'm trying, but I still get caught up in doing it on my own." Amy explained to Brian.

"I know that, but I'm here to take care of you unconditionally." He wrapped his arms around her. "Now tell me what happened."

"Well, the doctor did an exam and gave me a blood test, but we won't have the results for a few days." Amy expounded what happened. There was sadness in her voice.

"So we'll know in a few days?" Brian smiled getting excited about what the future may hold.

"Yeah." She hid her face in the crook of Brian's neck.

"What's wrong? Did something else happen?" Brian was concerned because Amy sounded sad.

Amy didn't say anything for a while. She just wanted to feel Brian's body against hers. Once her nerves calmed down, she was ready to tell him exactly what happened.

"Dr. Sinclair said the results might be negative because it might be too early for the HCG hormone to show up. If that's the case she wants me to get another blood test."

"A, I'll be excited if you are pregnant. If not we can always try again. You know practice makes perfect." Brian laughed at his own joke.

Amy sat up and made a funny face. "That because you love having sex."

"I prefer saying making love, and with you I would do it multiple times a day." He gave her a kiss on the cheek.

"You're such a man." She laughed.

"Who's a man?" Nick's voice thundered through the bus.

"Hey, Nick." Amy said nervously. "Please don't get mad at me, but Dottie is still in Florida.

"It's okay Amy. Dottie called me and told me that she made you come back. I wish I could be there to support her, but she's strong. That's one of the reasons I fell in love with her." He smiled at his last comment.

"Well, I'm glad you're not mad. I really didn't want to deal with the wrath of Nick Carter." Amy laughed.

"Are you saying I have a temper?" Nick said feigning shock.

"I've seen you yelling at your videos games and yelling during football games." She countered back. Nick stuck his tongue out. They are started laughing.

"I hope Jake doesn't take it out on Dottie. It would kill me if he hurts her." Nick plopped down on the couch.

"I think it will be okay. Detective Peters will be with her." Brian said as he pulled Amy close to him.

"On a lighter note, what do you have planned for Dottie in L.A.?" Amy was curious about this romantic weekend Nick had planned.

"As much as I would love to tell you, I'm keeping that secret to myself." He had a big grin on his face.

"Fine." Amy stood up. "No matter what she's going to love it."

"Where are you going?" Brian tried to pull her into his lap.

"I have to pee."  With that she made her way to the bathroom.

"Rok you have anything planned for the weekend?" Nick asked quietly.

"I'm going to take Amy home with me. I thought we could just spend time together relaxing at my house. It's been so stressful for us that I figured we just needed some alone time."

"That makes sense. I bet you'll spend most of your time in bed." Nick chuckled.

"Are you saying I'm a horn dog?" Brian asked his friend with a smile.

"Well, when it comes to the woman you love, it's more than okay to be horny every minute of the day. I know I can't stop thinking of being inside Dottie."

"You can spare me the personal details. I'm glad you're happy Nick. You and Dottie deserve it." Brian gave him a pat on the arm.

"Thanks. It means a lot. I've screwed up a lot in the past. Dottie's the one. She's my best friend. She makes me want to be a better person."

"And Dottie feels the same way about you, Nick" Amy says as she walks over to the guys.

Nick's cell phone rings and he pulls it out of his pocket. "It's my brother. Talk to you later." He ran off the bus.

"Well it's you and me again." Brian's eyes flickered with desire.

"What's on your schedule for today, Mr. Littrell?" Amy leaned against the wall of the bus.

"I have a meeting at two and sound check at five, but from let's say ten thirty until one thirty I have time to make love to you over and over."  Brian moved in front of Amy.

"I think that sounds like a perfectly wonderful idea." Amy wrapped her arms around Brian's neck. His lips moved to her neck. Slowly he nibbled his way up her neck to her lips. He sucked on her lower lip. Amy's opened her mouth and let Brian's tongue enter her mouth.  They kissed until they were breathless. Brian pulled away from her mouth.

"Let's take this to the bedroom.  I want to make sweet, sweet love to you." He took Amy's hand and pulled her into his bedroom.

Once inside he locked the door. He took his phone out his pocket and shut it off. Then he grabbed Amy's out of her pocket.  She gave him a smile.

"I don't want us to be disturbed for the next few hours. "  He picked Amy up and placed her gently on the bed.

 

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 29 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 29

            When Dottie gets back to her hotel, she calls Jenn and tells her what happened. She cautions Jenn not to mention it to the guys because she wants all the guys to be there when Glenna is arrested. Jenn is relieved to know it went well, but when she presses Dottie for details, all she says is, "Detective Peters is going to call you about it. Right now, I have to do something."

            After hanging up, Dottie calls Nick. When he answers, she says, "Hey Handsome, what's up?"

            Nick laughs and says, "Well, now that I hear your voice, I am."

            Dottie giggles and Nick is more than happy to hear her laughter. She says, "You're being naughty Nick."

            He says, "I miss you, D. Come back."

            She sighs and says, "Soon. I have one more thing to take care of. I'll see you in 3 days in LA."

            He says, "What happened with Jake?"

            She hesitates before saying, "It's all going to be ok, Nick, but I don't want to tell you what happened.  I'll tell you all Friday, OK?"

            He says, "What's wrong?"

            She says, "Nothing, Nick. There's just a lot to tell and I'd rather only go over it once. I will tell you this; something is going to happen Friday morning that will make everyone extremely happy."

            He says, "OH? Care to give me a hint?"

            She giggles and says, "Nope. Now behave and tell me how you're doing."

            He sighs dramatically and says, "I miss you like crazy."

            She says, "I miss you too Baby. How's everyone doing? Are Amy and Brian ok?"

            He says, "Yes, Baby, they are fine. I think they both just want to know one way or another if there's going to be a little Littrell running around." Dottie sighs, rather loudly, and Nick says, "What is it, D?"

            Trying to sound normal, Dottie says, "Nothing.  Just tired."

            He says, "Sweetheart, you may be a thousand miles away from me, but I can tell something's bothering you. What is it?"

            Deciding that part of getting back to being her old self means talking to Nick about everything just like she used to, she says, "I was thinking about something Amy and I talked about before she left."

            He says, "Want to talk about it?"

            Smiling to herself because she knows he won't push her, she says, "I do Nick. I just think we should talk face to face about this, ok?"

            He says, "OK, D, we'll wait. But promise you'll tell me what's bothering you?"

            She says, "Nick, I've been doing a lot of thinking since I talked to Jake. What's bothering me most of all is I'm not letting go of the past. I have to do that and I think I can do it here. I'll tell you about it Friday, ok?"

            He says, "Baby, you know you can let go. I'm always going to be here for you."

            She says, "I know that.  Believe me, Nick, I'm ready for whatever life brings us as long as I face it with you."

 

Late Thursday Night

            Just before boarding her plane to fly to LA, Dottie calls Amy because she knows Nick is on stage. When Amy answers, she says, "You ok, D?"

            Dottie laughs and says, "Yes, Mom, I'm fine."

            Amy says, "I know you hate flying."

            Dottie sighs and says, "I hate being away from you guys even more."

            Amy says, "Dammit D, stop making me cry."

            Dottie says, "What's wrong A?"

            Amy says, "The test came back negative...Now I have to wait for another blood test."

            Dottie feels so bad for her best buddy. She says, "Amy, I'm so sorry.  I wish it would have been more conclusive."

            She sniffs and says, "Me too. Now, what's going on? What happened with Jake? Will you tell me now?"

            Dottie smiles and says, "Do you promise to keep this to yourself? Something big is happening tomorrow in LA and you're all going to be there with me when it does."

            Amy says, "OK, I promise, not a word. What?"

            Chuckling, Dottie says, "Not even Brian A. You have to keep your mouth shut or I won't tell you."

            Amy laughs and says, "If it's really good, I can be quiet. What?"

            Dottie says, "Glenna is being arrested tomorrow. Jake told them everything, even where the money is. Jenn is going to invite her to a meeting to discuss her alimony payments from Brian. We all get to be there when she goes down."

            Amy squeals and says, "OH MY GOD how did you get that worked out?"

            Laughing, Dottie says, "I'll explain tomorrow, my flight is boarding. Love you A. Don't forget, SECRET!"

            Amy says, "Not to worry, this is one secret I will keep. Love you too, D. See you tomorrow."

            Before hanging up, Dottie says, "Tell Nick I love him."

 

            After finding her seat, Dottie leans back and closes her eyes. Just a few more hours and she'll be where she belongs. With Nick. When the stewardess stops and asks if she needs anything, Dottie says, "A pillow, please? I really need some sleep."

            The stewardess comes back with the pillow and a blanket and says, "The person in the seat beside you cancelled. I'll wake you before we land."

            Dottie smiles and says, "Thank you so much."

            After snuggling down and getting comfortable, Dottie falls asleep almost instantly. Ever since she faced Jake, she hasn't had a single nightmare. She had checked out of the hotel and gone to Nick's house in Florida after she had seen Jake. The same house she had stayed in after she got out of prison and she had let the guys back into her life. The house where she finally realized she had fallen head over heels in love with Nick.

            When she had first gotten to the house, she had sat in the middle of the living room floor and cried.  She cried until she was drained and almost sick. Then she had spent several hours sitting at Nick's desk writing. By the time the three days were up, she had filled 2 notebooks with her fears and her dreams. Seeing them on paper made her realize she has everything she needed to move on. She has Nick. He loves her for who she is and wants her in his life.

            It seems like barely a few minutes go by when the stewardess is quietly waking her up. Opening her eyes, Dottie thanks the stewardess and sits up, stretching. Dawn is breaking in LA as the plane descends and Dottie is SO excited to be in the same city as Nick again.

            When she walks off the plane with her carry on slung over her shoulder, she gets the shock of her life.  Standing in the middle of the airport waiting for her, looking tired and sleepy, are Nick, Amy, Brian, Howie, AJ and Jenn.

Dropping her carry on, she runs up and flings herself into Nick's arms. When his arms wrap around her, she hears him whisper, "Finally!"

Burying her face in his neck, she breathes in his scent and says, "I missed you so much, Nicky."

When Nick puts her down, she pulls back and looks at him and he says, "I missed you too."  After kissing her gently, he says, "Now, would you or Jenn tell us where we're going?"

            After Dottie hugs everyone else, taking an extra minute to make sure Amy is ok; she looks at Jenn and says, "This morning?" Jenn just nods and Dottie says, "Well, let's go then. Trust me; it's going to be worth it."

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!  :)

Chapter 30 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 30

 On the way to Jenn's office Dottie explains to everyone about her meeting with Jake. They are surprised and pissed about everything that transpired that last few years. It was shocking that it happened right under their noses. Each of them felt a little guilty being so wrapped up in their lives that they didn't see this coming.

"Nick, did you even notice Glenna making passes at you?" AJ asked laughing cynically.

"No. I tried my best to ignore that bitch. Sorry Brian." He apologized but continued talking. "I only had eyes for Dottie."

"Aww, that's so sweet." Amy squeezed her best friend's hand.

"Nick, you can call her any name in the book. I could care less at this point." Brian said indifferently. He just wanted Glenna out of his life forever. Brian wanted to move on with his life. That included Amy and hopefully a baby in the near future.

"I have a few choice names for her." AJ was upset. He couldn't keep his emotions hidden, especially when it came to someone messing with his family.

"J, calm down." Dottie placed her hand on his shoulder.

"Back to the subject." Jenn wanted to let everyone in on the plan her and Dottie came up with.

"So why are we here, Jenn?" Howie was curious about what was going on.

"Glenna will be dropping by this morning. She's going to be arrested for stealing your money. Here's what's going to happen." Jenn continued tell the guys about the plan.

An hour later Brian was sitting in the conference room waiting for Glenna and her lawyer to arrive. Brian's hands were shaking from the nerves. He didn't know if he could do this.

"Brian you need to calm down. Glenna is going to know something is up. Just pretend you're in a video and are acting." Jenn entered the room.

"I'm trying my best. I just have a lot of things on my mind."

"Well in less than an hour I expect you to be celebrating with Amy. By any indication of how Amy is currently feeling, you better go to the drugstore and get a pregnancy test."

"What do you mean?" Brian asked in confusion. No one knew about the possibility of Amy being pregnant, except for Dottie.

"Come on Brian. It's obvious. She just got done barfing her guts out. Amy has that glow about her. Call it women's intuition. I know these things. I've called every pregnancy in my family. I'm like a baby whisperer."

"I don't know what to say." Brian was dumbfounded.

"You're going to be the best daddy, Brian. If it's a girl name her after me."

Brian was getting ready to say something when the door opened. In waltzed Glenna and her lawyer. Glenna's appearance had changed since Brian saw her last. Her chestnut locks were now bleach blonde.  Glenna's boobs were bigger, making it noticeable that she got her breasts done. She was wearing a short tight business suit. What did he ever see in her? She oozed fakeness from head to toe.

"Good morning Glenna and Mr. Bakewell.  Thank you for coming on such short notice."  Jenn said politely.

"I was surprised when I received a call from you instead of Mr. Littrell's lawyer."

"Unfortunately, Brian's lawyer was unable to make it to Los Angeles. Since I'm Brian's manager I was asked to sit in on behalf of Mr. Parker.  It has come to the attention of the Backstreet Boys management team that some money has been stolen from one of our accounts." Jenn watched Glenna as she spoke.

Glenna remained calm and collected. She didn't even bat an eye. Brian was amazed at her attitude. She didn't even care that she was the one who stole the money. How could someone be so callous?

"What does this have to do with my client?" Mr. Bakewell asked. His demeanor wasn't as calm as when he first arrived.

"Well, you see Brian is currently paying five thousand dollars a month in alimony. Since the Backstreet Boys accounts are on hold until we switch over to a new bank, Ms. Armstrong will not be receiving her alimony check until later this month."

"What the fuck? You've got to fucking kidding me." She screamed out. Then she looked at her lawyer. "You fucking better do something. I need that money."

"Ms. Armstrong you need to calm down. You cannot talk like that."

"Hell no. That's my money. I'm owed that. You better fix this."  She screeched.

"Glenna, can you tell me how you know Jake Johnson?" Brian asked, following along with the plan.

"Didn't he work for you?" She played dumb. "He was the guy that framed Dottie for taking your money and got himself in the clinker."

"Anything else you want to share with me?"

"No." Her face turned pale as Brian took a picture out of the folder.

"Did you enjoy being his wife as much as you did being mine?"  He sneered at his ex-wife.

"Brian, I can explain."

At that exact moment Nick walked into the room. He sauntered over to the table and sat down right next to Glenna. She adjusted herself making sure Nick could see her ample cleavage.

"Well hello there Glenna. It's a pleasure to see a beautiful woman like you." He gave her the trademark Carter smile. Nick was full of hatred toward the woman that attempted to ruin the lives of the people he cared about.

"Hello, Nick. It's a pleasure to see you."

"The pleasure is all mine." He took her hand and placed a kiss on it.

Slowly AJ, Howie, Dottie and Amy walked into the room.  Each of them took a seat at the long table. Amy was at Brian's side, and Dottie was right beside Nick. She prayed that plan would work. Detective Barbero was in Jenn's office waiting to arrest Glenna.

"What's going on?" Glenna asked looking agitated.

"Well you see Glenna, it's like this. Apparently the woman I planned to love, honor, and cherish didn't feel the same way.  I come to find out that she only married me to steal my money. Money that I worked hard to earn." Brian explained evenly. He was surprised at how composed he was, when he was shaking on the inside. Amy was giving him strength.

"I don't know what you're talking about. Why would I steal your money?" Glenna played dumb. She didn't want her lawyer knowing the truth.

"Ms. Armstrong, I would be careful about what I am saying." Her lawyer warned her. "Where is the evidence?"

Jenn pushed the manila folder toward Mr. Bakewell. He took his time looking through the paperwork. His face was emotionless as he read. Glenna was starting to look nervous. She knew she had been caught.

Nick was holding Dottie's hand under the table. How could Glenna think he would fall for her? He had been in love with Dottie since the first day she started working for the Backstreet Boys.  

Amy's hand was slowly rubbing Brian's thigh. She could see how uptight he was being around Glenna. It saddened her to see him go through this, but it the end it would be worth it. He would free of Glenna for good.

"Excuse Ms. Sousa, is there somewhere I can speak with my client alone." He looked at Glenna. "She has some explaining to do."

"You can stay here. We'll leave and return in twenty minutes." Jenn replied. Everyone slowly got up and left the room.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 31 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 31

            After leaving the conference room, they all stand close to the door. They hear Glenna's lawyer ranting at her that they have iron clad proof AND a witness to her crimes. Glenna is screaming back at him and the girls are fighting the urge to giggle. Amy whispers, "Maybe we should get Detective Barbero. It sounds like she's going to bolt."

            AJ runs down the hall to Jenn's office and comes back in with the detective and two police officers. When the conference room door opens, Glenna walks out and stops short. The detective says, "Glenna Armstrong, you're under arrest for grand theft."

            She sputters and turns to her lawyer. He looks at her and says, "I will not be representing you any further, Ms. Armstrong. I don't deal well with clients that lie to me."

            After he walks away, she says, "Brian, I never...you can't think I did this. After what we had."

            He snorts and says, "Glenna what we had was a joke. It's over and you're going to get exactly what you have coming to you. And I can promise you this, you won't get another fucking dime from me."

            Everyone cheers for him. As she's being handcuffed, she turns to Nick and says, "Nick, you can't seriously believe I did this."

            Glaring at her he says, "You can't seriously think I'd be sympathetic. Not after what you did to the woman I love."

            Glenna turns her attention to Dottie, who's standing at Nick's side. Dottie says, "Glenna, I can't believe you thought no one would figure it out. You didn't even try to cover your tracks. And as for Nick, if you look at him again and bat those fake eyelashes one more time, I'll shove them down your fucking throat."

            Detective Barbero says, "We're going to pretend we didn't hear that. Officers, would you take Ms. Armstrong to the police station and make sure Mirandize her. We have to do this by the book."

            As the policeman walk out with Glenna in tow, Amy looks at Dottie and says, "Damn, D, did you really just....was that you speaking just now?"

            Everyone laughs and Nick sweeps Dottie up into his arms. He whispers in her ear, "Welcome back D, I've missed you."

            Knowing he's not referring to her trip to Florida, she squeezes him tightly and whispers back, "I missed me too."

            After going out for a nice, HAPPY breakfast, Jenn says, "OK, guys, time to get your game faces on. After tonight, you have 4 days off."

            Nick says, "Come on, Jenn, can't I spend a couple of hours with D?"

Dottie's desperate gaze matches Nick's, but Jenn just shakes her head. She says, "No, tonight's too important, besides, I need Dottie and I know once you two are alone, I'll never get her back. You can ride to the Staples Center together, but after that, Nick, you have to work and so does Dottie."

Nick sighs and says, "OK, OK. But everything is still on for tonight, right?"

            Dottie looks puzzled and says, "What?"

            Nick looks down at her and says, "No way Lady. MY surprise. Let's go. We have a limo ride to enjoy before she steals you away from me."

            Once in the car, Nick says, "I told the driver to drive really slowly.  I missed you to damn much to give you up quickly."

            She smiles and scoots closer to him and says, "I missed you too Nicky. More than you can possibly know."

            He puts his arm around her and says, "Wanna tell me what happened in Florida?"

            She smiles and says, "Not now. We have all weekend to talk. Do you know how long it's been since you actually kissed me?"   

            Raising his eyebrows, he leans closer to her and kisses her gently on the cheek before saying, "How's that?"

            She smirks at him and says, "Is that the best you can do Carter?"

            He grins and says, "Challenging me, D?"

            Before she can answer, he hauls her against his body, sliding his hand around her neck and pulling her face to his. As their lips touch, Dottie slides her arms around him and pulls herself even closer to his body.

            Four days of loneliness and separation pours itself into their kiss and Dottie immerses herself in it. Nick feels her molding herself to him and he slides back until they are lying across the seat, Dottie's body resting on top of his. When she pulls back slightly, breaking their kiss, he whispers, "D, don't ever leave me again. I can't make it without you."

            She props up on his shoulders, looking into his eyes, and says, "I don't do well without you either, Nick. But I needed the space to sort things out."

            He slides his hands up her sides and says, "Want to talk about it?"

            She says, "Tomorrow, ok?"

            He says, "Why not now?"

            She laughs and says, "Because right now I have much more important things to do and after the concert tonight, I plan on getting you in bed and making up for the last 4 days we've been apart."

            He chuckles and says, "Sounds like my kind of night. But D, seriously, are you ok?"

            Leaning down and kissing him gently, she says, "I'm really ok, Nick. There's so much I need to say to you but only one thing is important enough to say now." When he questions her with his eyes, she whispers, "I love you."

            He smiles and says, "I love you too, D. And I meant what I said back there. I finally see the real you again. You don't look tense anymore."

            She lays her head on his shoulder and she says, "I'm not. I went to your house in Florida and stayed for a few days."

            He seems surprised. He says, "Why?"

            Lying snuggled against his chest, she says, "In order to let go of the past, I had to face it Nick. After talking to Jake, well, I had probably the worst panic attack I've ever had."

            He squeezes her and says, "Baby, I'm SO sorry."

            She says, "Don't be Nick. I needed to cry it out. When I got to the house, I just sat in the floor and cried. I screamed and yelled and cursed and just let it all out. I'm glad you don't have neighbors close by."

            He says, "What else happened, D?"

            She says, "I did some writing. I wrote down everything Nick. Everything that happened, what I felt, how I feel now, how I felt then. I had to get it all out of my head because it was driving me crazy."

            He says, "And now that you got it all out?"

            She sighs and says, "I feel different Nick. I feel like I can handle anything."

            He sits up with her on his lap and says, "Baby, you can. I told you on the phone, you can let go of the past and move forward with me. I'm not going to leave you, D."

            She smiles at him and plays with the collar of his shirt. She says, "I know that Nick. For the first time in a long, long time, I feel like I felt when..."

            When her voice trails off, he says, "Since when, D."

            Smiling at him, she says, "Ask me again later, Nick. I brought...I brought the journals with me. I'd like you to read them before we talk, ok?"

            He looks at her curiously and says, "Why?"

            Cupping his face, she says, "Because I finally admitted to myself what I really want out of life. And all of my dreams begin and end with you, Nick."

            As the car stops in back of the Staples Center, Nick says, "Tell me what you mean, D."

            Sighing, she says, "I wanted to wait, but I can see you're not giving up. I want to spend the rest of my life with you Nick. I want to grow old with you and watch our children and grandchildren grow up and get married. I want a happily ever after with you. But you have to want it too. The dream only works if we're in it together."

            Nick pulls her face to his and kisses her gently. When she pulls away and looks at him she sees his lip trembling. She runs her thumb over it before he says, "We're in it together, D. I promise you that."

            He captures her lips again in a tender, coaxing kiss, pulling her tightly against his body. She wraps around him and puts every ounce of love she feels into the kiss. Just as he turns to lay her back on the seat, Jenn knocks on the window and says, "Come on you two, time to get to work."

            When their lips part, Nick presses his forehead to hers and says, "I love you D. For the next 4 days you are all mine. I'm not sharing you with anyone."

            She smiles and says, "Does that mean you're all mine?"

            He says, "You know it." When she slides off his lap, he takes her hand and says, "Can we finish talking about this later?"

            She kisses his cheek and says, "I want to, Nick. We used to tell each other everything and I want to do that again. OK?"

            As he smiles at her, a single tear runs down his face. She reaches out to wipe it away. He says, "Dottie, you were my best friend then, just like you are now. I'm so happy you're back."

            She kisses his cheek and says, "So am I Nick."

            When they get out of the car, Jenn is standing there with all the guys and Amy.  Brian steps forward and hugs Dottie and says, "Thank you for what you did."

            All the guys hug her, thanking her, before Amy steps up and hugs her tightly. In her ear she whispers, "I have the most to thank you for, D."

            Dottie steps back and says, "None of you have to thank me. I did what I had to do. Not only for you, but for me."

            AJ says, "We do have to thank you, D. For a lot. Enjoy the show."

            After the girls walk away, Dottie looks at Amy and says, "What did he mean by that?"

            Amy quips, "Never you mind, Sis. Just something the boys have going on. The one thing I can tell you is that it was all Nick's idea."

            Jenn says, "OK, enough chatter. Dottie, I need to go over some scheduling with you before the show, and then you and Amy can have the rest of the day."

            Dottie looks at them curiously, knowing something is up. She smiles and follows Jenn to her bus, not really caring. All that matters to her is that she's finally back with her family. She's finally home.

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 32 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 32

While everyone was busy doing their job, Amy was stuck trying to find something to do. She lets out a big yawn and decided to head to Brian's bus. She figured it would be an hour or so before Dottie was done meeting with Jenn.

Amy found her way to Brian's bed. She decided to get under the covers and take a short nap. She didn't realize how tired she really was. The stress of the past week had taken a toll on her body and emotional state.  Amy knew that things were going to settle down and she could spend time with Brian. She was ready for the break.

Amy snuggled deep into the covers. She was starting to doze off when her phone beeped. She picked it up and saw a text from Brian. Wish I could be with you right now. I luv you.

Amy started typing. We have all weekend. I luv you back. Amy set her phone down and closed her eyes. She would sleep thinking about Brian.  Her phone beeped again. She knew it was Brian. When you go shopping, you need to get pregnancy test. Just do it. Don't ask questions.

Amy read the message at least ten times before she fully comprehended what Brian had written. She didn't know if she was ready to be disappointed again. It would break her heart if she wasn't pregnant. She quickly sent Brian a message. I will & will trust you. Going to take a nap.

 

About an hour later, Amy woke up feeling nauseous. She bolted out of bed and ran to the bathroom. She made it just in time to spill her guts. Achiness filled her body cause her to stay sitting on the floor.  She had no gumption to move.

"Amy, yoo-hoo. Are you in here?" Dottie called out.

"In the bathroom." Amy quickly stood up and splashed some cold water on her face.

"Is everything okay?" Dottie walked into the small bathroom.

"Yeah, sure." Amy didn't want to say anything. She wasn't feeling as nauseous as before. It was a happy day for Dottie and she didn't want to ruin it with her personal issues. "Get everything done?"

"Yes, it feels good being back here working." Dottie said smiling.

"I bet it does. It's good seeing you so happy. You can't stop smiling." Amy was happy for her friend. Dottie deserved all the happiness in the world. It had been a long time coming.

"I know." She giggled. "I can't help it."

Amy hugged her friend. "Are you ready to go shopping?"

"Yes, but what should we shop for?" Dottie giggled.

"I think we should both get a new outfit for the show and maybe some lingerie for the weekend." Amy smiled, knowing the surprise Nick had in store for Dottie.

"Sounds good. Let's go." The girls headed to the car waiting to drive them to the nearest mall.

About ten minutes later the girls were looking for new outfits. Dottie was looking for a cute sundress, while Amy was looking at capris.

"Did you find anything D?" Amy walked over holding a couple pairs of capris.

"Yeah, I found a purple dress and a dark green one." She held them up.

Amy spotted a red dress. She handed it to Dottie. "You need to try that one."

Dottie took it and they headed to the dressing room. Each of them went into a separate room to try on their clothing.

"Damn it." Amy cursed.

"A, what's wrong?" Dottie asked while trying on the purple dress. It was pretty but showed way too much cleavage. Nick would like it, but she couldn't wear it to the concert.

"None of these stupid pants fit. I can't button them up." She sighed loudly.

"Are you sure you grabbed the right size?" Dottie tried on the next dress.

"Yes, I know what size I wear." She said sharply.

"A, come out here this instant." Dottie stepped out of her dressing room. She was not going to deal with her friend's attitude. She wasn't going to let Amy ruin her good mood.

Slowly Amy walked out to meet Dottie. She couldn't look at her best friend. "What?"

"What is with the mood swings? One minute you're cheerful. Then the next minute you are sad and weepy. Now you're acting bitchy. What is up?"

"D, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to snap at you. I'm frustrated. I've been in the same size pants since high school. Now I can't even get them buttoned up." She felt horrible for treating Dottie that way.  Today they were supposed to be celebrating, not arguing.

"Amy have you gained weight?" Dottie questioned. She had a feeling the Amy was pregnant.

"Not that I know of.  I have been eating a lot of dessert lately." She smiled thinking about cupcakes and cookies. Her sweet tooth had been in overdrive for the last week.

"Amy have you gotten your period yet?" Dottie questioned her friend.

"No." Amy looked at Dottie.

"A, I really think you might be pregnant." Dottie smiled at her.

"I'm not going to get my hopes up about it until I get a positive result." She didn't want to set herself up for disappointment again. "I need to stop at the drugstore before we head back. By the way, get the red dress. It looks beautiful on you. Nick will love it."

Dottie got the red dress. The girls made a quick stop at Victoria's Secret and bought something special to wear for their vacation. The girls discussed their plans for the weekend and how excited they were to be spending time all with their boyfriends.

"Hey girls. You went shopping without me." AJ pouted. "I'm hurt."

"Don't cry AJ. You had work to do." Dottie teased him.

"You're a meanie." He stuck his tongue out. "Ooh Victoria's Secret. Can I see?

"No!!!" Both women shouted.

"Damn Nick and Brian are lucky." AJ shook his head as he strolled away. The women giggle at him.

"It was fun today. I'm going to go find Nick. Let me know the results." Dottie gave Amy a hug and walked towards the venue.

Amy made her way towards Brian's bus. When she stepped on Brian was on the phone. He waved to her and continued talking.

"Okay, mom. I promise after the tour I'll bring Amy to meet you. Okay. I love you, too." He ended the call. "Hey A. How was your shopping trip?"

Amy sat down beside him. She was exhausted from the shopping trip. All she wanted to do was go to Brian's house and crash. "It was okay." She leaned on Brian.

"Just okay?" He kissed her hair.

"It was frustrating, but I don't want to talk about it." Amy yawned.

"Did you get a test?" Brian asked excitedly.

"Yes and Dottie seems to think I'm pregnant because the capris I tried on didn't fit. Plus, she says I'm having mood swings."

"Jenn says you're pregnant and she knows nothing about what is going on."

"Is it that obvious?" Amy cuddled close to Brian. She closed her eyes as her rubbed her back.

"Apparently puking is an indication of being pregnant." He laughed. Brian hoped that the pregnancy test would show the result he wanted. For the last few years all he thought about was becoming a dad. He didn't even tell Nick his desire to be a father. Now that he found the woman of his dreams, a baby made from their love would make him the happiest man in the world.

"And mood swings and weight gain." Amy joked.

"I wish there was time for you to take it now."

"I know, but you have a show to get ready for." Amy looked at her watch. "You better get your cute ass in the venue or your fans will be upset that one fourth of the Backstreet Boys is missing."

"Fine. I'll have four days to be with you. Four days to make love to you.  If you're not pregnant now, I might make it happen by the end of our vacation." Brian pulled Amy's face to his and gave her a smoldering kiss. "That's just a preview of how I'm going to love you the next few days.

"I can't wait." Amy smiled. "Now go, you're late."

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 33 by tiggerc128
Author's Notes:

Nick's surprise......enjoy!

 

Chapter 33

            Dottie skips to Nick's bus to find he's already gone inside the arena. He left her a note that says, "I love you D. Tonight is all about you. Can't wait to see you Baby. Can't wait to hold you. Nick."

            She smiles and goes back into the bedroom. She strips and dons the red sundress Amy talked her into, smiling at her reflection in the mirror. Nick will like it. She reaches in the Victoria's Secret bag and pulls out the slinky black thong she bought and slips it on. She rummages through her bag and pulls out the heels she bought to go with the dress.  Sexy little black pumps that make her legs look longer and boosts her confidence. Nick says tonight's all about her, but he's wrong. Tonight's all about HIM in Dottie's eyes. Tonight she fully intends to let Nick know that she's his forever.

            Amy drops by Nick's bus once she's ready for the show to find Dottie finishing her hair. When Dottie turns to face Amy, she's surprised to find her friend crying. She pushes Amy down and sits beside her and says, "What's wrong A?"

            Amy sniffs and says, "Nothing's wrong. It's just...D you're back. The real you. I had given up on seeing you like this again."

            Dottie hugs her and says, "Stop it, A. Don't make me cry."

            Amy says, "Blame it on hormones. I can't help it, D. You look amazing! You're gonna knock Nick's socks off, and not just because of the dress. You're the woman he fell in love with. He's going to be thrilled."

            Dottie smiles at her and says, "I know A. It feels so good to be me again. The demons are gone, Jake is gone, Glenna's gone. We can all be happy." When Amy doesn't say anything, Dottie says, "Did you take the test?"

            She shakes her head no and says, "Later. I want Brian to be there. D, he wants a baby so badly and now so do I. What if I'm not?"

            Dottie smiles gently and says, "Then you spend the whole weekend trying. But I think you are."  When Amy doesn't say anything, Dottie says, "Want to make it a really fun weekend?"

            Amy catches the hint of mischief in her voice and says, "What do you mean, D?"

            Dottie says, "We're off for 4 days. Spend the first three fucking Brian every possible way you can and THEN take the test."

            Her silliness knows no bounds and Amy can't help but laugh. She says, "God, you're so stupid! But thanks. I needed to laugh."

            Dottie says, "You think I'm joking, but I'm not. Keep that man in bed, A. You both want it so go for it."

            Amy hugs her friend and says, "Thanks. Ready for this?"

            Dottie sighs and says, "I wish someone would give me a hint."

            Amy says, "Nuh huh, no can do. All I will say is you will love it. Now, let's go!"

 

            Once in their seats, Amy says, "Look around you, D. Can you feel how awesome this is? No wonder the guys get a high from performing. This is incredible."

            Dottie says, "I know. The energy the fans give the guys is unreal. That's what makes the shows so good. They want the fans to get every bit of excitement they can possibly handle."

            When the curtain goes down, everyone jumps up screaming. Dottie and Amy are screaming the loudest. When the curtain falls, Dottie's eyes fixate on Nick. In her opinion, fuckable doesn't even come CLOSE to describing how delicious he looks. Skin tight jeans with a white wife beater peeking out from under a half un-buttoned blue checked shirt.

Nick catches her eye and winks as he throws himself into the performance. Completely forgetting the world around her, Dottie focuses on how he moves. She watches his lips and her heart races. When he starts thrusting those hips, she can't help but imagine him thrusting into her and her body quivers.

During the first wardrobe change, Amy leans over and yells, "You must be having fun."

Dottie laughs and yells back, "When I get that man alone..."

Amy just laughs. But she knows how Dottie feels. Brian had done the same thing to her tonight.

When the guys come back out dressed all in white, Dottie takes a deep breath. She knows this part of the show well. Even though Nick doesn't sing a solo part on I'll Never Break Your Heart his voice always reaches out and touches her through the harmony. After singing that song, plus a couple of other ballads, Nick steps forward and takes center stage.

Dottie knows something is about to happen. She knows this show like the back of her hand and this isn't part of it. Nick holds up his hand, trying to silence the massive screams. Finally, he gives up and starts talking. It's like someone pushes a button. The screams die down because everyone wants to know what he's got to say.

Smiling, he turns toward Dottie and says, "Most of you know last year we had some problems within our management team. Most specifically, we were being robbed." After a chorus of boos, he continues by saying, "What most of you don't know is someone very special and very important to our group was accused and she didn't do it. The guilty person is now serving time for not only theft, but for setting up an innocent person."

Dottie feels like she's going to cry, but she holds it in. The last thing she wants Nick to do is think he's making her feel bad. On the contrary, his words make her heart soar with love.

Nick goes on by saying, "For a long time, none of us thought she'd ever forgive us for our part in her being sent to prison." The other guys walk out to stand by Nick as he continues speaking. "Even before all this happened, long before she went to prison, I had fallen in love with her. She was my best friend. The person I could turn to even on my darkest days and she'd stand by me. After she let us back into her life, my feelings for her only grew stronger. Today, I'm proud to say she's not only my best friend, she's the love of my life."

A massive wave of screams rise up from the crowd as they cheer Nick on in his very first public proclamation of love for Dottie. When the noise level dissipates once again, he says, "Even though none of you know it, today we finally closed the chapter for good on the past. Our lives are finally back on track and it's all thanks to one special person. A person who was willing to face the thing that feared her most in order to set right all the ways we, as a group, were wronged. We wanted to find a way to let her know we are always behind her, we are always going to believe in her and, for me personally, I want her to know that I am always going to love her just as much, if not more, than I do at this moment."  Locking his gaze onto Dottie's, he says, "This song is for you, D."

            Tears flood her eyes as the music starts. They hadn't sung this song live in years, but tonight, for her, they brought it back. You Can Let Go.

            As they sing, all the guys make a point of singing TO Dottie specifically. When Nick steps forward and sings his line, Dottie feels it to her very core.

You been holding on so long
Tryin' to make believe that nothing's wrong
Not letting it show
There ain't nothin' you can do
To make me turn away from you
I need you to know

            He reaches down for her and she reaches up, placing her hand in his. The crowd goes nuts when he jumps off the stage and envelopes her in his arms while the other guys just keep singing. He pulls back enough to gently kiss her lips then he jumps back up on the stage to finish the song.

            When the lights go out after the song is over, Dottie collapses against Amy. Amy screams in her ear, "You deserve that D. We all love you and we'll all be here for you. They wanted to show you how much you mean to them. Especially Nick."

            Dottie stands up and looks at Amy and says, "If I ever had doubts, I don't anymore. A, that was..."

            Before she could finish, all the fans around them start pushing forward. The security guards quickly hold them back, but they are yelling their support for Nick and Dottie and it makes Dottie feel good to know the fans are ok with it.

            After the show, Amy and Dottie make their way out to the dressing room to wait. The rest of the show was amazing and Dottie and savored every moment of it. Once she and Amy were alone in the dressing room, Dottie hugs Amy tightly and says, "Thank you for always being here for me."

            Amy says, "No more tears D. Tonight you have to be happy. This is the first night of the rest of your life.  The life you're going to have with Nick. Enjoy it."

            Smiling at her best friend she says, "I plan on it A. As long as you do the same with Brian. The demons are gone now. It's time we both move on with our lives." When Amy doesn't say anything, Dottie says, "A, let me know what the test says, OK? Call me, text me, anything, just let me know, ok?"

            Amy smiles and says, "You'll be the first to know."

            The guys come strolling in one by one. Howie first. Dottie runs up to him and hugs him tightly and says, "Thank you Howie."

            He says, "You got it all wrong, Dottie. We have to thank you for everything you did. You're amazing."

            Brian comes in behind Howie and hugs Dottie tightly. He says, "You're more than amazing, D. You saved me from the worst mistake I ever made. And you brought me Amy. I'll never be able to repay you for that."

            She cries and says, "Just make her happy Brian. That's all I ask."

            He kisses her cheek and says, "I promise."

            AJ comes in next and sweeps her up into a huge bear hug, swinging her around in circles. When he puts her down, he says, "You look sexy as hell."

            She laughs and kisses his cheek and says, "Thank you AJ. For everything."

            He tweaks her nose and says, "No, thank YOU."

            When Nick comes in his eyes lock with Dottie's. She walks up to him and slides her arms around his waist. He smiles down at her and says, "Love you D."

            She lays her head on his chest and squeezes him tightly before saying, "Love you too, Nicky."

            The rest of them are watching with smiles on their faces. Brian has his arm around Amy and he looks to her and says, "They will be ok, Baby."

            Amy smiles at him and says, "I know. So will we."

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 34 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 34

The guys say goodbye and go their separate ways. It's four days of rest and relaxation. Nick and Dottie are off on some romantic getaway. Amy is sitting the in the dressing waiting for Brian. He had mysteriously disappeared about five minutes ago.

All Amy wanted to do was get Brian into bed. She was thinking about what Dottie said about having lots of sex this weekend. Amy started laughing to herself.

"What's so funny?" Brian sat down next to her.

"Nothing." Her eyes sparkled with mischief. "Where have you been?"

"I had to do something for Howie. Are you ready to leave?"

"Yes, because I want to get to your house and make love to you all night long." Amy got up quickly and was nauseous.

Brian was by her side in a matter of seconds. "Are you okay A?"

"Just feeling a little sick to my stomach. I'll be okay." She answered with a slight smile. Amy was getting used to the nausea.

"Are you sure, baby?" Brian asked in concern. He was worried that Amy wasn't feeling well. She nodded her head. "Let's get you home and into bed."

They left the venue hand in hand.

 

When they arrived at Brian's house, Amy was feeling better. In fact she was very horny. All she wanted to do was have a lot of sex with Brian.

"Brian this house is nothing like you." She gasped when she saw the modern furniture.

"I know. I hate it, which is why I'm selling this place. It has such bad memories for me." He took Amy in his arms. "I'm ready to start fresh with you. After the tour, we'll go looking for a house in Florida."

"I can't wait." She kissed his cheek.

"When can we take the test?" Brian said excitedly. He looked happier than a kid at Christmas.

"In the morning." Amy yawned.

"Come baby, let's get you to bed. We have important things to do." He grabs Amy's hand and leads her to the bedroom. His bedroom is everything she pictured it not to be. It doesn't reflect Brian's personality. The walls were painted gray and the dressers were white. The bed had no headboard and the comforter was white.  It wasn't homey at all. Amy didn't feel comfortable in the room. It was cold.

"Brian, did you get any say in decorating this house? I don't see any of your personality here." It only made Amy hate Glenna more.

"It was all Glenna. Does it bother you being here?" Brian could tell that Amy was uncomfortable. He didn't want her feeling weird around him.

"Kind of."

"Tomorrow we'll stay in a hotel. It kind of creeps me out, too." He placed a kiss on Amy's mouth.

"I'll be fine it you want to stay here Brian. As long as I'm with you, it doesn't matter where I am." Amy wrapped her arms around his neck.

"I know that, A. This weekend is about us and staying here means that Glenna will always be in the background. I don't want that. Get changed. I'm going to go to the bathroom. Then we can have some fun."

When Brian steps out of the bathroom he finds Amy asleep on the bed. He smiles at how sweet she looks. She has a smile on her face. Brian gets into bed and snuggles against her. This is just as good as making love. He gets excited thinking about snuggling with Amy thirty years from now. Amy is his future.

 

The shrill sound of an alarm clock wakes Amy up. She sits up confused by her surroundings. Noticing Brian next to her she calms down. He slowly turns off the alarm clock and sits up.

"What time is it?" Amy asks sleepily. She can't believe she is up. All she wants to do is sleep; her body feeling extremely exhausted.

"It's eight thirty." Brian responds.

"Why am I up?" She lies back down and puts a pillow on her head. She says, "Wake me up at noon."

Brian removes the pillow and places a kiss on her cheek. "Baby, don't you want to take the pregnancy test?"

Amy bolts up and runs to the bathroom. Brian thinks she's all excited, but when he reaches the bathroom she's heaving into the toilet. He sits down next to Amy and holds her hair. When she's finished Amy leans back against him.

"Yeah, I think I need to take that test." She barely gets out.

Brian excuses himself and lets her do the test. A few minutes later she comes out of the bathroom and sits on the bed next to him.

"How long will it take?" Brian asks nervously. Amy places her hand on his thigh hoping it will calm him down.

"About three minutes."

"That's three minutes too long." Brian grumbled.

"Brian, you need to calm down."

"I can't. I hope it's positive. I want you pregnant with my baby." He gave Amy a kiss.

"Bri, I want it more than anything, but if I'm not we can keep trying. Just think how fun it will be." Amy was trying to stay positive even though she was as nervous as Brian.

They both sat on the bed watching the second hand move around the clock. Who knew that three minutes could seem like eternity?

"Three minutes is up." Amy whispered in Brian's ear.

"Go get it." He nudged her.

"I'm too nervous. I peed on it. You can check the results." She nudged him back.

"Fine." Slowly, he walked to the bathroom. Amy sat on the bed nervous as can be expected. She said a quick prayer. "Oh my fucking God!" Brian yelled.

Amy bolted to the bathroom. Brian scooped her up in his arms and started placing kiss all over her face. When he reached her mouth, he slowly sucked on her bottom lip until she gave his tongue access to her mouth. They continued kissing for a few minutes. Amy was in a daze.

"Well, what did it say?" She looked at Brian who had tears running down his face.

"I'm going to be a daddy." He barely got the words out. Brian presented the stick to her. It definitely said pregnant on it.

"Brian, we're going to be parents! I can't believe it. I'm so excited." Amy shouted.

"I know. I love you Amy Walker." He pulled her in close to his body.

"I love you Brain Littrell."

They stayed in this position for a while. Neither one wanted to let go of the other. They were both so happy with the outcome. Things were starting to look up.

"I have to call Dottie."

"I would text her. You never know what her and Nick could be doing at this very moment."  They walked back into the bedroom.

"You're such a perv."

"And look where it got you." He laughed at his own joke.

"Yes, your perviness has made me the happiest woman alive."  Amy grabbed her phone and sent her best friend a message.

Brian was on his cell making hotel reservations. Amy took her phone and went downstairs. She was getting hungry. She started preparing a delicious breakfast of pancakes, sausage, and fruit as her phone rang.

"Amy, I'm so happy for you!' Dottie shrieked into the phone.

"Thanks D! I can't believe I'm pregnant. It's surreal." Amy couldn't contain her excitement.

"How's Brian taking it?"

"D, he's so happy. He was full of tears. Dottie, I can't believe it's true. I feel so blessed." Amy flipped the pancakes as she talked on the phone.

"You are blessed. A, you have a wonderful boyfriend and now you're going to be a mom. Everything is going to be perfect. You deserve to be happy. I can't wait to play auntie to the baby."

"Oh no, you're already planning on spoiling my baby." Amy giggled. She knew Dottie would make a great aunt.

"You know I will. By the way Nick says congrats. He's happy for you."

"So what are you and Mr. Carter doing on your time off?" Amy questioned curiously. Nick had planned something special and it was a secret.

"I can't say, but I'll give you all the juicy details when I get back." Dottie laughed.

"Sounds good. We'll have a girl's day. I better let you go before Nick gets mad at me for monopolizing your time. I'll see you in a few days. Behave yourself. Nah, on second thought be as naughty as you want. Love you D."

"Love you back, A. Have fun with your baby daddy. Make sure you still have lots of sex this weekend."

"Same with you D." Amy got breakfast onto the plates.

"I plan on it."

Amy clicked her phone off as Brian walked into the room. She took the plates to the island and sat down.

"Did you talk to Dottie?" Brian started eating his breakfast. "Mmm, this is delicious."

"Thanks. Yes, she called back all excited, with plans on spoiling the baby." Amy beamed. Every time she said the word baby she got butterflies in her stomach. She couldn't believe that she was pregnant.

"What are her and Nick up to?"

"She wouldn't say. Didn't he tell you anything?" Amy stole some fruit off of Brian's plate. She was famished and couldn't get enough to eat.

"Not a word. So, I booked us a room for the next three days. Check in isn't until four, so I thought we could spend the day sightseeing."

"Sound perfect to me. As long as I'm with you life is perfect." Amy gave him a peck on the cheek. In her eyes everything was perfect.

 

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

Please let us know!  :)

Chapter 35 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 35

            After the show, Dottie and Nick slowly make their way to their car. Nick has his arm around her and he says, "You look so beautiful tonight, Dottie."

            She smiles up at him and says, "I was hoping you'd like this dress."

            He says, "Like it? Baby you're drop dead gorgeous in it. And I can't wait to get you home and get you out of it."

            She blushes all the while pushing herself closer to him and says, "I love how that sounds." Nick helps her into the car and climbs in behind her. She turns to him and says, "Nick, tonight was incredible. I don't think you'll ever know how much it meant to me."

            He leans closer and captures her lips for a quick, sexy kiss. He pulls back and says, "Baby, you deserved that and more. We kept trying to find a way to tell you how much you mean to all of us. What you did..."

            She stops him and says, "What I did I had to do, Nick. I could never get past what happened until I faced it. None of you deserved what was happening to you and I was the only one that could fix it."

            He says, "No. No, Dottie, you didn't have to do it. We could have worked it out. What you did was the most selfless thing anyone has ever done for us as a group. It's always been about what we can do for people. You've never been that type of person. It's one of the things I love most about you. You care more for others than you do yourself."

            She snuggles against him and buries her face in his neck. He holds her close and lets her cry, knowing she's overwhelmed by it all. When she pulls back, she says, "Nick, I love you all so much. You're my family. Anyone that hurts you, hurts me. I just...I guess I knew you all love me but tonight blew me away."

            He smiles and says, "It was supposed to. And it's just the beginning. This weekend is going to be all about you, D. I promise, before it's over, you'll know exactly what you mean to me."

            She spends the rest of the ride trying to find out what he has planned. He just laughs and says, "You'll see." When they pull up to his house, he steps out and reaches for her hand. When she's standing by his side, he says, "Welcome home, Baby."

            Even in the dark, she can see the house is very contemporary. It suits Nick. He leads her to the front door and she says, "This is so beautiful Nick."

            He opens the door and lets her go in first. Once inside, the amount of open space is amazing to Dottie. She says, "Nick this is simply gorgeous."

            Putting his arms around her, he says, "Now that you're here, it's perfect."

            She turns in his arms and says, "I'm so glad to be back where I belong."

            He lowers his lips to hers and gives her the sweetest, gentlest kiss she's ever felt. When Nick pulls back, he says, "You do belong here, D." He takes her hand and pulls her to the sofa, having her sit. He gets on his knees in front of her and frames her face in his hands. He says, "What happened in Florida?"

            She covers one of his hands with hers and says, "When I went to the house, I just let it all go. I couldn't do that with you because I didn't want you to watch me fall apart." Tears fill his eyes and she wipes them away as they fall. She says, "Nick, you have been my world for a long time. The first time you took me out to dinner I fell for you. When everything happened with Jake, I was so mad.  I wanted to hate all of you for everything, but I couldn't. That's why it was so hard. I loved you more than anything and I felt as if you and the rest of the guys didn't believe in me anymore. I was...I was devastated."

            His tears fall faster and he whispers, "D, I am so sorry. We always believed in you, I swear we did."

            She pulls his head to her shoulder and cries with him. She says, "I know that Nick. I knew it then. This week I finally...I finally purged the bad feelings and the bad memories. Even before tonight, I knew it was gone forever, but what you did...all of you...Nick, that meant so much to me."

            He pulls back and says, "I knew it would, D. Before you left, we all knew how fragile you were. We wanted you to know we're here for you. I wanted you to know I'll love you forever...in fact..."

            He smiles at her and she says, "What?"

            He says, "No, first finish your story. What happened after you fell apart? You said you were writing?"

            She smiles at him and says, "Yeah. I used to keep a journal all the time. I stopped while I was in prison. When I got to the house, I just figured it was time. I sat down and put everything I was thinking and feeling onto paper. Every little feeling, every wish, every dream I have ever had."

            He sits back on his heels as she slides off the couch in front of him and puts her arms around his neck. He holds her close and asks her, "Are you going to share with me?"

            She smiles at him timidly and says, "I want you to know, Nick. You need to know."

            He says, "Why?"

            She says, "Because, for a long time now, every wish I have ever had has been for you. I've wanted you to be happy, healthy and, selfishly, I wanted you to love me as much as I love you."

            He falls back on the floor, pulling her with him before rolling her over onto her back and pressing his body onto hers. He whispers, "D, I love you with every part of me. I've loved you for so long. I made up excuses to take you out for business dinners just so I could be with you. Even when you helped me find the house, I only wanted it so I could spend time with you. You meant everything to me and you still do."

            She smiles at him and slides her fingers into his hair. She whispers, "I wanted you then, Nick. I always fantasized about you coming into my office and taking off my clothes and making love to me until we couldn't move. I wanted to be with you so badly, I ached. The first time...Nick I've never felt anything like that in my life and I feel it every time we're together."

            He leans down and nibbles on her lips before deepening the kiss. Just as she's getting to the point of no return, he pulls back and whispers, "Dottie, can I ask you something?"

            She searches his eyes and whispers, "Of course you can. Anything."

            He smiles and sits up, pulling her with him. He reaches into his pocket as he says, "I love you. You're my angel. D, will you marry me?" He opens his palm and lying in the center of it is a diamond ring. Her lip starts to quiver and tears fall from her eyes. She looks up as Nick wipes the tears away. When her eyes meet his, he says, "I love you. Please, say yes."

            She cups his face and sobs, "Yes, oh YES Nick!"

            He pulls her into his arms and squeezes her tightly. Pressing his face into her hair, he whispers, "My God, Baby, I love you."

            Pressing her nose to his neck and hiccupping through the sobs, she gasps, "I love you too."

            He pulls away long enough to lift her hand and slide the ring onto her finger. Her hands shake as she stares at it. When she looks back to Nick, he whispers, "I promise, D."

            Knowing what he means, her heart overflows with love. She whispers, "I promise Nick."

            Their lips meet and they sink back onto the floor. Their promises were simple promises of love. Nothing more and nothing less. Yet to them, those promises are the start of their lives together. And nothing would ever come between them again.

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 36 by tiggerc128
Author's Notes:

Sorry, with 3 stories going, I'm trying to be good about my updates. If I screw up and do too many, I apologize in advance. I'm trying to keep track!  Please enjoy!

 

Chapter 36

Brian and Amy decided to spend the day walking around on Rodeo Drive. They were enjoying each other's company walking in the sunshine and window shopping. Amy was shocked at the cost of things. Rodeo Drive was not her style, but then neither was Walmart. Materials things were not important. The whole debacle with Glenna proved that. Amy loved Brian for the man that he was, not his money.

"Amy, what are you thinking?" Brian asked with a smile.

"I was thinking about how wonderful you are." Amy reached up and gave him a quick kiss.

Brian stopped in the middle of the street. He pulled Amy close and their mouths met. It was a sultry kiss that left both of them on fire. She could feel Brian's desire near her womanhood. Amy wanted him now, but she knew she had to wait.

"I love you Amy Walker." They continued walked down the street hand in hand.

Finally they reached the destination of Brian's choice. Amy looked up and saw Tiffany's. Her eyes were wide and her heart was pounding. Next to her, Brian had the biggest grin on his face. "What are we doing here?" Amy asked unsurely.

"There's something I need to get you." Brian started to pull her towards the door, but Amy refused to move.

Amy knew what Brian was planning on purchasing. As much as she wanted it, the timing was all wrong. She thought quickly about how she was going to tell him no.

"A, baby let's go inside." He started making his way to the door.

"Brian, I can't." She barely whispered.

"Amy, what's wrong?" Brian looked panicked. He didn't get Amy's objection to going into Tiffany's. Most girls would run into that store.

"Bri baby, I know what you want to get in there, but no, you can't. I'm not going to let you." Amy managed to get out. She knew she was going to hurt his feelings.

"Excuse me?" He was confused to say the least.

Amy walked over to a bench and sat down. Brian followed her. "I know you want to get me an engagement ring, but...."

"But what? I love you Amy. I see my life with only you in it. I want you to be my wife." The sadness on his face made Amy want to cry.

She remained strong so she could explain. "I plan on becoming your wife. Please don't ever doubt it. Right now is not the time for that to happen. A year or two from now I can see us having the wedding of our dreams."

"A, why not now?" He questioned with slight aggravation.

Amy took Brian's hand and rubbed in gently. "You just went through hell because of Glenna. That was stressful. We're going to be having a baby. That's another added stress on our relationship. It's good stress, but stress nonetheless. Adding a wedding on top of that is just too much for me." She placed a kiss on his hand. "I want to take time to just enjoy being with you."

"Amy, I always thought you were the traditional one. You know everything happens in a specific order. The wedding first, then lots of babies, etc."

"Brian, I'm all about tradition. Maybe not so much in the sense that I have to follow the rules, as you can see, I'm having the baby before the marriage." Amy laughed at her comment. Brian relaxed a bit and chuckled. "I don't care about fancy weddings or do what everyone thinks is the right order to do them. I do care about what marriage vows stand for. I care about how a husband and wife treat each other. That's my traditional ways."

"I love you. From now until forever I plan to love, honor, and cherish you."  He wrapped his arms around Amy.

"I plan to do the same with you."

They sat on the bench enjoying the closeness. Brian decided that he would go to Tiffany's another day when Amy wasn't around. He wanted his ring on her finger. Brian wanted Amy to be his in every sense of the way.

"Well since you won't let me buy you a ring, why don't we head over to La Perla and buy you a beautiful piece of lingerie." Brian suggested with a waggle of his eyes.

Amy stood up and grabbed Brian's hand causing him to jolt up. "Oh, Bri. I think that sounds like a perfect idea. Then we can go to the hotel and I'll model it for you."

"That sounds perfect." They headed to the lingerie store.

 

A couple hours later Brian and Amy were relaxing in their hotel room waiting for room service to arrive. Amy looked stunning sitting on the bed in her short black silk slip with Florentine lace. It had a sexy slit and thin straps that keep sliding off her shoulders.

Brian walked over to the bed with the food cart. "Are you ready to eat?" He smiled knowing she was starving.

"Yes, but I'm hungrier for you." She said seductively. All she wanted was for Brian to take off what little clothing she had on.

Both of them sat quietly eating the fancy mac-n-cheese. After a few bites of the delicious cheesy delight, Amy placed her fork on her plate. She couldn't stop looking at Brian. He was looking sexy in his baby blue polo shirt and khaki shorts.

"What's wrong baby?" Brian asked not sure what was wrong.

"All I wanna do is make love to you. I'm hungry for you, not this food." She placed her plate on the nightstand at the same time Brian did.

They met in the middle of the bed. Brian slowly moved one of the thin straps off her shoulder. He placed tiny kisses on her collar bone. Amy shivered in delight. She could never get enough of Brian's mouth on her body. He removed the other strap and let the slip fall from her upper body.

Brian got excited every time he saw her breasts. Amy was a beautiful woman. His hands moved to her breasts. His thumbs playing with her nipples; instantly they harden. Oh, how that turned him on.

"Brian, I need you. I need you in me." Amy cried out.

Brian stripped his clothes and Amy's off. He couldn't stop looking Amy. His mouth moved to her stomach. It was still flat, but in a few months it would be holding his baby. Brian placed light kisses all over her stomach. Then he kissed back up to Amy's mouth, taking time to enjoy her breasts again.

"Amy you're so beautiful. I planning on loving you like this my whole life."

Amy's cell phone started to ring. She was never more annoyed with her phone until now. Didn't the caller know she was in the middle of making love? "Ignore it baby. They'll leave a message." Brian sucked on her neck.

"It could be important. Let me take it and then I'll turn it off for the rest of the night." Amy grabbed her phone while Brian lay on top of her. He continued to suck and lick on her neck.

"Hello! Amy speaking. This better be fucking important." Amy rattled into the phone. She could hardly pay attention. "Ummm....hey...yeah....Dottie."

Amy pushed Brian off of her as she sat up. She was curious as to why her best friend was calling. She thought she would be too busy in bed to be checking in. Dottie must have had something to share.  All Brian knew is that Dottie had better make this phone call quick. He wanted Amy so bad he could taste it.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 37 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 37

            After hanging up with Amy, Dottie just starts giggling. Nick smiles at her silliness and says, "What's so funny?"

            Even though they are still lying on the living room floor,  Dottie is content to lay down and cuddle with Nick. She says, "I think I might have interrupted them in the middle of something."

            He laughs loudly and says "Maybe I should call Brian and tell him we're engaged. He is my best friend and all."

            She playfully slaps his chest and says, "You're such a bad boy Nick."

            He squeezes her tightly and says, "And yet you said you'd marry me anyway. That must me you love me, huh?"

            She props herself up on her elbow and looks down at him. She says, "I love you more than anything in this world Nick."

            He reaches up and slides his hand through her hair and brings her face to his for an explosive kiss. She crawls up over him and straddles his body, pressing her knees into his sides. He groans against her lips before moving his mouth to her neck. As he sucks on the sensitive skin below her ear, he whispers, "Baby I need you."

            She nuzzles his neck and says, "Take me, Nick. I'm yours."

            He sits up; wrapping his arms around her and says, "Baby, we're in the middle of the floor. This is not how I planned to do this."

            She tickles the hair on the nape of his neck and nibbles on his jaw line. She says, "I don't care Nick where we are Nick. When I'm with you, everything is perfect."

            His chuckle turns into a moan as her fingers start unbuttoning his shirt and sliding inside. He says, "I'm going to remember that when you get me all worked up backstage, D. I might just find a nice private hiding place and fuck you."

            She leans back and strips off her shirt and tosses it aside. As he feasts his eyes on her lace covered nipples, she says, "Do you think I'd tell you no?"

            Releasing the clasp between her breasts, he smiles a wicked smile. As she tosses aside her bra, he says, "Baby, you never should have told me that. Now we'll have to do it." He strips off his shirt and throws it as she slides her hands over his chest and pushes him onto his back. She hovers over him and her eyes lock with his and he whispers, "I love you, D."

            That simple statement touches her more deeply than anything ever has before. He sees the change in her face. The look of love that radiates from her eyes, the tears that pool and spill over the edge, dripping onto his chest. He pulls her closer, fusing their lips together.

            Their movements are relaxed and unhurried. They explore each other's body with hands and mouths, as if it's the very first time they are making love. Nick revels in the feel of her body against his as she basks in the glow of his love. When she opens her legs to him, he groans and slips in slow and deep. Wrapping her legs around him, she manages to whisper, "God you feel so good."

            He groans and moves faster as she gently sucks and bites on his neck. He slides his hands up under her back and cups her ass as he pushes deeper and deeper into her.

            When he hears her whimper, he starts to slow down but she says, "No, Nick, don't stop. Faster."

            Watching her face, he knows her climax is approaching. He feels her nails digging into his hips, spurring him on. He moves harder and faster, pushing her over the edge before spilling his seed inside her. He keeps moving, rocking her through the waves of pleasure until they are both spent.

            He collapses on her and she holds him close, wrapping her arms and legs around him as he buries his face in her neck. He whispers, "D, that was...I didn't think it could get better between us."

            She sighs and holds him tightly, loving the feel of his weight pressing down on her. When he tries to move, she whispers, "No, Nick, don't. Just stay with me a minute. Please."

            He licks the sweat from her neck and whispers, "I'm too heavy for you Baby."

            She shakes her head and says, "No, Baby, please...just let me hold you."

            For several minutes, she keeps him wrapped in her arms. He tries to keep his weight off of her as long as he can. Finally, when he feels the fatigue creep into his arms, he whispers, "My turn." He rolls over, taking her with him. Once she's resting on top of him, her head on his shoulder, he says, "There, perfect."

            She giggles and says, "It was perfect before Nick. I loved feeling you on me."

            Sighing he rubs her back and says, "You're incredible. In case you missed it, I'm more than happy you said yes to my proposal."

            She giggles and says, "In case you missed it, I'm more than happy you asked."

            Nick holds her quietly for a few minutes before saying, "Come on, D. Let's go to bed."

            She sits up and his eyes drink in the sight of her body.  Sweat from their lovemaking glistening on her skin ignites a spark in Nick. He growls, "Fuck you're so beautiful D. I want you again. I need you."

            She smiles seductively at him, causing his stomach to clench and his body hardens. She says, "What's stopping you?"

            He rolls his eyes and says, "Woman, I'm trying to make this romantic for you."

            She giggles and says, "Who says it's not? Nick I love this. I can finally be myself again and I can be with you. We can make love in every room of this house if we want to, and Baby, I want to."

            Tears fill his eyes and he whispers, "D, I'm so glad you're back. I'm thrilled you love me, and I'm ecstatic you are going to marry me."

            She stands up and says, "Why don't you show me the rest of the house."

            Seeing the wicked gleam in her eye, he says, "Where would you like to start?"

            Stepping closer, she slides her hand down his body and strokes him lightly, saying, "Kitchen. I'm getting hungry."

            Pulling her into a rough embrace, he covers her lips with his briefly before saying, "Sounds good. I could use a snack myself." When his hand slides between her legs, she shivers and then sighs. This is where she's supposed to be. Nick is hers. Nothing can stop them now.

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 38 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 38

"Oh my god. I'm so happy for Nick and Dottie. They're getting married!" Amy said excitedly.

"That's awesome. I'm happy for them." Brian smiled at his girlfriend. He couldn't wait until he proposed to Amy. "I can't wait until it's us, baby."

"I love you, Brian. It will happen. I promise Brian. You have my heart." She gave him a slow stirring kiss that rocked both of them to core.

"I would marry you tomorrow if you'd let me." Brian barely got out due to his emotions taking over. Amy saw the love in his eyes. She had never had anyone love her like Brian. She was the luckiest woman in the world.

"Brian, I want to be your wife more than anything. I don't need a ring to tell me you love me. I know how much you love me. You show me every day." Her eyes glimmered with tears.

Brian's lips brushed Amy's as he pushed her back into the mattress. They continued kissing until they were breathless. Brian slowly entered Amy. Tonight was all about taking the time and feeling each other. Their moves were slow and sensual. Brian sucked on her neck as they moved as one.

"Mmm, Bri. I'm so close." Amy whimpered.

Brian continued to thrust into her slowly purposely making her whine. "Cum for me, baby. I want to feel you tighten against my cock."

Within a few minutes Amy started to climax with Brian following behind her. He wasn't done making love to her. He moved off of her and picked her up. Brian moved so that he was sitting on a chair and Amy was straddling his lap.

"Brian, damn I'm still horny for you. I can't get enough." She murmured with a raspy voice.

"Fuck me Amy. I need you to ride my cock." Brian started sucking on her nipples. His hand moved to her womanhood. He started playing with her hole.

"Bri, oh yeah." Amy arched her back. She was enjoying what he was doing to her.

He removed his finger from Amy and placed it in her mouth. She gently sucked the juices off his finger. Brian got hard instantly as she sucked on his finger. Amy noticed how hard he had gotten and slowly eased herself onto his cock. She started riding him slowly.

"Damn baby, I need you to go faster. I'm so hot for you." Brian begged.

"Anything for you Brian." She started rocking faster as Brian plunged deeper into her. His hand went to her breasts, where he squeezed and pinched her hard nipples.

"Fuck, Amy, you're so fucking tight. I'm ready to explode." Brian growled.

"Let go Brian. Let me feel how much you love me. Cum in me, handsome." As soon as she said it, Brian spilled his seed into her. He continued to plunge into Amy until she had an amazing orgasm.

"Brian, wow.  I don't think any other word describe what I'm feeling." Amy smiled at him.

"It gets better each time we're together. I can't get enough of you." He placed light kisses on her collar bone. Slowly he moved up to her neck and sucked the sensitive skin behind her ear. She knew he was going to leave his mark on her.

Amy let out a big yawn and Brian stopped what he was doing. "Sorry, I didn't mean to yawn in your face. All of a sudden I'm tired." She smiled sheepishly at him.

"It's okay sweetheart. Let's get into bed and cuddle." Brian pulled out of her. They walked to the bed together.

"I can't believe its nine o'clock and I'm ready for bed." She giggled.

"It's the pregnancy baby." He pulled the sheet over their bodies and he wrapped his arms around Amy. "I can't wait to see the baby grow inside you."

"Are you still going to love me when I'm fat and can't see my feet?"

"I will love you even more then. I'll be the one tying your shoes and anything else you need." He placed a gentle kiss on Amy's cheek.

"No wonder I love you." She turned her body so she was facing him. "Will you run to Wal-Mart to buy Doritos and peanut butter if I have a craving for it at three in the morning?"

"You know I'd do anything for you."

"Anything you want me to. Your love as far as I can see, Is all I'm ever gonna need. There's one thing for sure I know it's true. Baby, I'd go anywhere for you." Amy sang. She started laughing when she was finished.

"You know I love that song. What group sings it?" Brian played dumb.

"It's from some cheesy vocal harmony group from like the nineties." Amy giggled.

"I heard they had this really hot guy in the group." Brian's blue eyes twinkled with mischief.

Amy loved the Brian was a goof ball. She had fun being silly with him. "Yeah, there was this Latin Lover guy in the group. He had dark eyes and a body to die for. I think his name was Howard."

"You know I meant that guy Brian Littrell. I think I may need to punish you." He started tickling Amy. He bent down and gave her a slow kiss. She wrapped her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss. Their tongues danced a slow dance. When they grew exhausted, Brian backed off.

"If that is my punishment, I plan to be bad all the time." Amy chuckled.

"I give you my full permission to be bad." Brian played with Amy's hair. "Tomorrow I have a surprise for you."

"What kind of surprise?" She looked at him unsurely.

"I promise it's nothing bad."

"Aren't you going to give me a hint? I don't like surprises." Amy hoped that Brian would tell her what it was.

"Well, we are going to have some visitors for the day." Brian told her.

"Who?" She wondered who Brian would have visiting as a surprise.

"My parents. They really want to meet you."

"Oh, now I'm going to be so nervous. I'm glad you told me." Amy started to panic on the inside. She didn't want Brian to see how shaky she was feeling about it.

"There's nothing to be nervous about. They are going to love you. My mom already does from the few times you've talked on the phone."

"I hope so.  Your mom is awesome. I can't wait to meet her and your dad." Amy paused for a moment. "Are we going to tell them about the baby?"

"Do you want to? I think they will be very excited about having another grandchild. It will just make them love you more." Brian beamed. He was excited about becoming a father. Years from now he pictured him and Amy with a big family.

"I hope so." Amy started yawning.

"I think it's time for us to go to bed. I love you Amy Walker the future Mrs. Littrell."

"I love you, my future husband."

"Good night. Sleep sweet." Brian held Amy close to him. Everything was perfect in their world.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 39 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 39

            After dinner, and they did actually eat food, Nick takes Dottie's hand and leads her to the patio. Nick had slid his shorts back on and Dottie had put on his shirt, which came down to her thighs. He pulls her into his arms and lowers his head to hers. Their kisses are slow and tender, filled with love for each other.

            He nibbles on her shoulder and says, "Do you know how happy you've made me, D?"

            She says, "Nick, I've never known happiness like I've found with you. I know it sounds corny, but you are my everything. Your love saved my life, Nick."

            He pulls back and looks at her intently. He says, "What do you mean, D?"

            She takes his hand and pulls him inside. She sits him down on the sofa and curls up beside him. Holding his hand, she says, "Nick, when I was in prison, I honestly wanted to die. The only two things that stopped me were you and Amy. She stood by me through it all. Then, when they let me out, I couldn't figure out how to move on. That day...the day we met at the restaurant...I looked into your eyes and I fell in love with you all over again. Even though I thought you could never love me back."

            He cups her face in his hands and says, "Sweetheart, how could you possibly..."

            She puts her fingers over his lips and says, "Shh.  Nick, I was lost. I was angry and hurt and scared. As much as I wanted to be with you, I was afraid to let you or any of the other guys in. Hell, I was afraid to let Amy in. When they sent me to prison, I gave up all hope. I spent a year of my life alone and afraid. When I got out, I couldn't move on. Not until...not until you told me you love me. That was the first step."

            He pulls her into his arms and he cries. She holds him tightly and says, "Nick, when I went to Florida and confronted Jake, I let it all go. I went to your house and I just let it go. It felt good. It felt like I had come home."

            He pulls away and says, "That is your home. Our home. That will always be ours."

            She presses her forehead to his and whispers, "Nick, I want to talk to you. About our future."

            He sits back and pulls her against his chest. He says, "What about our future?"

            She sighs and plays with the drawstring on his shorts. She says, "Nick, I want to be your wife." Tilting her head back to look at him, she whispers, "I want to have your children."

            He looks at her, stunned, and says, "You...you want to have a baby?"

            She nods and says, "I don't mean right away.  Not if you aren't ready. But I was serious when I told you that all my dreams were dreams of you. I lost a year of my life with you. I can't get that back. But I can make the most of what lies ahead. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Nick. I want us to be a family."

            He strokes her cheek and says, "Wow. A baby. I've never thought of...I mean, I never dreamed I would..."

            She sits up and says, "You...don't want to have kids?"

            He says, "I just never thought about it, D. Until you came along, I never thought I'd want to get married. Now that's all I think about. Having you as my wife."

            She pushes away the tears that are threatening to spill over and says, "I want that too Nick."

            He cups her face in his hands again and says, "Dottie, don't. Don't cry. Baby, I want it all with you. I just don't know if I'm ready."

            She searches his eyes and she's not sure what she sees. She says, "Nick, be honest with me. Do you want to have children?"

            His silence speaks volumes. She lowers her eyes and tries to figure out what to say. He hates himself for hurting her feelings. He says, "D, listen, I'm not saying ever. I just don't think I'm ready."

            She takes a deep breath and her eyes meet his again. She says, "I love you Nick. More than anything.  If you don't..." She takes a deep, breath before continuing, "if you don't want to, it's ok. I told you we have to have one hundred percent honesty between us. You are the most important thing in the world to me. I don't want to lose you."

            He strokes her cheek with his thumb and he says, "D, I swear to you someday we are going to have kids. I WANT that. You just surprised me, that's all."

            She strokes his cheek and says, "Nick, are you sure?"

            He leans closer and kisses her gently. When their lips part, he says, "Sweetheart, I want a life with you. I want a family. I swear it. After everything that's happened, I figured you'd want to wait. I never dreamed...D, I just want you to be happy."

            She crawls onto his lap and wraps her arms around his neck. Their lips meet in a tender kiss as he gently strokes her back. She moves her mouth to his ear and whispers, "I am happy Nick. YOU make me happy. I love you."

            He pushes her back on the couch and says, "Baby, I love you too. I have always loved you and I will always love you."

            After working each other into a frenzy on the couch, Nick lifts her up and guides her body down onto his. When he's buried deep inside her, he pulls her gaze to his and whispers, "We WILL have a baby...and she's going to look just like you. I love you Wife."

            She smiles and leans forward, pressing her breasts into his chest and whispers, "I love you more, Husband."

            In the aftermath of their climax, Nick holds her close and whispers, "When do you want to get married?"

            She giggles and says, "Is tomorrow too soon?"

            He smiles and kisses the top of her head and says, "Well, maybe. How about Monday?"

            She sits up and stares at him and says, "You're kidding."

            He says, "Kind of. I think there's a waiting period after the marriage license. We could get the marriage license Monday and then fly back on our next break and get married."

            She looks into his eyes and says, "Nick, you mean that, don't you?"

            He says, "Sweetheart, I tried every way in the book to get the marriage license without you, but no dice. I wanted to marry you this weekend. I want to tell the world you are my wife."

            She wraps her arms tightly around his neck and cries. She whispers, "Nick, I love you so much. I'll marry you anywhere, anytime."

            Smiling, he snuggles her as close to his body as he can and he says, "Soon, Baby. Soon you'll be mine forever."

            Kissing his neck, she whispers, "I already am."          

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 40 by tiggerc128

 

"Brian do I look alright?" Amy asked unsurely as she smoothed out her black dress. She wanted to make a good impression on Brian's parents

"You look beautiful." He gave her a reassuring smile. "My parents already adore you. My mom loves talking on the phone with you."

"I'm so nervous." She sat on the bed. Brian moved next to her on the bed.

"A, baby I promise there is nothing to be nervous about. My parents are excited to meet you. They already think of you as one of the family." He gave her a quick kiss. "We better go. They are probably waiting for us."

Amy grabbed her purse and they headed out. She was still nervous, but hoped Brian's parents would like her.

They met Brian's parents at small Italian restaurant. They were excited to see their son and meet Amy. Everyone quickly sat down and placed their order.

"Amy, it's a pleasure to meet you. I've enjoyed our chats." Jackie reached over and gave Amy a hug.

"It's great meeting you. I look forward to talking to you." Amy tried to calm down, but couldn't. She was feeling a little queasy, but wasn't sure if it was nerves or morning sickness.

"So Brian, how's the tour going?"  Harold asked his son.

"It's going great, dad. The fans have been amazing. Having Dottie on tour has been great. She's really a blessing." Brian squeezed Amy's hand under the table. Without Dottie he would have never met the love of his life. He was grateful for that.

"How's Dottie? I haven't seen her in such a long time. She's always been good to you guys."

"Mom, she's wonderful. Her and Nick just got engaged." Brian smiled, knowing how happy his friends were.

"I was waiting for those two to get together."

"Mrs. Littrell, they are perfect for each other. They are so happy and in love." Amy was Dottie's biggest fan. She was happy that her best friend found love.

"Please call me Jackie. Tell me more about what you do for a living. We've never gotten to talk a lot about it."

"Working as a travel agent is great. I've gotten to travel to places I've never expected I would." Amy sipped her water. Brian was enjoyed seeing Amy and his parents get along.

"You must work for a great company since they let you take time off to be with Brian." Harold asked Amy.

"It's run by a friend of mine. She understands my relationship with Brian. Since I'm traveling a lot right now, I've been helping to write about the various sights in each city we've been to. I'm also in charge of creating the travel catalogs. So a lot of my work can be done from anywhere."

"You are very lucky."

"I'm just glad she is able to be with me." Brian was never happier than when Amy was by his side.

The waiter brought out the meal. He set Amy's ravioli in front of her. It looked delicious and she was very hungry. As soon as she put the fork to her mouth a wave of nausea came over her. She quickly got up and ran to the restroom.

Brian looked nervous and concerned. Jackie and Harold shared a knowing look. "Is everything okay with Amy?" Harold asked his son.

"I'm not sure." Brian wasn't ready to spill the beans yet about the baby. He wanted to give it some more time before he told his parents. He wasn't worried about what they would say, but he knew Amy wasn't ready to share the news.

"Why don't I go check on her?" Jackie excused herself to the bathroom.

Amy was leaning against the wall in the restroom when the door opened. Jackie walked over to her. "Is everything alright? You look pale." She asked Amy in concern.

"I'm fine. Just feeling a little queasy. It will pass in a few minutes." Amy shrugged Jackie's concern off. She didn't want to make a big deal. Amy wasn't sure if Brian was ready to tell his parents that they were having a baby. They hadn't discussed it.

"Amy are you sure? We can have Brian take you back to the hotel." She got a wet paper towel for Amy.

"Thanks Jackie." She wiped her face off. "I'm feeling better."

"Can I ask you a question?"

"Sure." Amy wasn't sure she wanted to know what the question was, but she would be honest with her answer.

"Are you pregnant?" Jackie asked calmly.

Amy didn't speak for a moment. Her mouth was dry and she couldn't get the words out. She couldn't read Jackie's face, so Amy wasn't sure if Jackie would be happy or upset with her answer.

"Yes. We just found out a couple of days ago." Amy answered quietly.

"Oh, I'm so happy for the two of you. I can't wait to be a grandma again." Jackie pulled her into a hug. "Congratulations."

"Thank you Jackie. Your support means a lot. How did you know I was pregnant?" Amy asked curiously. She didn't think there were any signs yet.

"It was my first thought when I saw you today. You were glowing. Plus you kept placing your hands on your stomach. You already have a little bump." Jackie smiled at Amy.  "The way Brian is being so delicate with you really made me wonder. He loves you so much."

"I love him, Jackie. He's been so good to me."

"And you've been so good to him especially through all the trouble Glenna's caused. Thank you for being there for him."

"I'll be with him no matter what. Let me freshen up a little and I'll meet you all at the table in a few minutes."

Jackie quickly left. Amy looked at herself in the mirror. How could she have a baby bump already when she was only about a month pregnant? She knew she was gaining weight even though Brian said she wasn't.

 

After Jackie had left, Brian and his dad sat there catching up and talking about sports.

"Brian, I have something I wanted to give you for a long time." Harold took a small box out of his jacket pocket.

"Dad, you know you don't have to give me anything."

"Brian, this was your Great Aunt Elizabeth's engagement ring. I've had it for many years, but I wanted to give it you when the time was right. I knew that Glenna was not the right woman to wear it."

"Yeah that's a mistake I'd like to forget. Thought if it wasn't for Glenna I'd probably have never met Amy and realized what real love was." As much as Brian hated Glenna, it helped him to find what he truly wanted in his life. He knew he found that in Amy.

"Amy is your soul mate Brian. I'm glad that you found the love of your life. I've always wanted you to be as happy as I am with your mom. I see you and Amy being together forever." Harold got choked up. "It's now time for you to have the ring. When you're ready, put it on her finger."

Harold handed the box over to Brian. Tears were threatening to fall from Brian's eyes. "Thanks Dad. It means a lot to me." Brian was looking forward to the day when he would put this ring on Amy's finger.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 41 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 41

            On Monday morning, they sit down and talk about the wedding. Nick says, "So, you want to go get the marriage license?"

            She sort of smiles and says, "I do, but I don't want us to have to rush back within 30 days to get married. Once we have it, I'm not going to want to wait."

            He laughs and says, "Me either. I came up with an alternate solution."

            Seeing the twinkle in his eye, she says, "What are you thinking, Mr. C?"

            He says, "Well, D, you know that in 2 weeks we play Vegas again, right?"

            Her smile mirrors his and she says, "Really?"

            He nods and says, "Want to make it official in the City That Never Sleeps?"

            She throws her arms around his neck and says, "You know it. And Amy and the guys will be there. Oh Nick, what a great idea!"

            He kisses her then. The kind of kiss that leaves a person breathless. When their lips part, she whispers, "Let's start the honeymoon."

 

            That night, Nick decides he wants to take her out. Their first, official date as an engaged couple. OK, their first official date, period. When you live the life of a celebrity, you just don't get to go out and have a nice, romantic, quiet dinner. Nick wants to show her off. Most of this break, they spent alone, laughing, crying and loving each other like never before. Now it's time to introduce the world the future Mrs. Nick Carter.

            When they get to the restaurant, Nick is recognized immediately by both fans and paparazzi. He smiles and waves and quietly steers Dottie into the restaurant, ignoring most of the hype. Once they are seated, Dottie lets out the breath she was holding and picks up her water. Before taking a sip, she says "Now what?"

            He says, "What do you mean?"

            She says, "You can't keep ignoring the questions. What will you say about us?"

            He smiles and says, "That's easy. You're the woman I'm going to spend the rest of my life with. What else would I say?"

            Her answer shakes him to the core. In a matter-of-fact manner, she says, "Nick, I'm not exactly the person everyone will want for you. What happened can't be undone."

            It's only now that he realizes the depths of her insecurities. Reaching across the table, he takes her hand and says, "D, listen to me. I'm proud of you. I'm proud of the person you are and have always been. I love you and I'm not ashamed to tell the world I love you. Remember the song...you can let go Baby. I'll always be here and come hell or high water, I am going to be married to you. All that matters to me is that you know I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you." When she doesn't say anything, he says, "Don't you want the world to know?"

            She smiles and instead of answering his questions, she says, "Nick, do you know how much you mean to me? All I'm saying is that if you need to wait, you can. I know with your career..."

            The waiter comes up asking if they are ready. Nick asks him for another minute and when he walks away, Nick says, "This isn't about my career. My career means nothing if you aren't with me D. I mean it. If I had to choose between you and my career, what do you think I'd choose?"

            The powerful emotion behind his statement shakes Dottie to the core. With her hands in his, she whispers, "Do you know how much I love you?"

            He smiles gently and says, "If it's half as much as I love you, we're going to be very happy for a very long time."

            After a sinfully delicious dinner and a decadent chocolate mousse for dessert, Nick leads her back outside. Once in the limo he had hired for the night, he says, "Want to go to a club?"

            She smiles and says, "Can we go see Amy and Brian instead?  She met Brian's parents today and I wanted to see how things went."

            He smiles and says, "Sure thing, Darling. We can do that." After giving the driver Brian's address, he says, "It will take about forty-five minutes to get there."

            Giving Nick a sultry smile before moving to straddle his lap, she says, "Forty-five?"

            With his hands on her thighs, he grins as her mouth covers his. For Nick, sex in a limo isn't really a new thing. More than once he was almost caught with his pants down getting out at a red-carpet event. But somehow, with Dottie, it's more than erotic. He slides his hands under her dress and pushes it up out of the way.

            She glances over her shoulder and once she's sure the partition is shut, she pulls her arms from her dress and pushes it down. Nick's lips latch onto her nipple as she threads her hands through his hair. Holding him close, she squirms against him, her body aching for him.

            Forgetting where they are, Nick manages to open his pants and push them down with Dottie still on his lap. Pushing her panties aside, he slips inside her with ease. When he feels her up, she moans and says, "Oh Nick!"

            Her words enflame him. The sound of his name on her lips is like an aphrodisiac. He moves within her, bringing them both to their orgasms fairly quickly.

            As they lay together, gasping for air, Nick looks out the window. He mutters, "Fuck, we're at Brian's."

            They hurriedly cover themselves. Nick barely gets his pants in order when the limo driver opens the door. He looks out and says, "Give us a minute." The door shuts and he turns to Dottie. The grin on her face says it all. He smiles and says, "Naughty girl, you planned that."

            She laughs and says, "No, but I wasn't passing up the chance." Wrapping her arms around his neck, she says, "I love you Nick."

            He kisses her, whispering against her lips, "I love you too."

 

When Brian opens his front door, Dottie knows he knows they had just had sex. Her face is flame red and she excuses herself. After freshening up in the bathroom, she opens the door to find Amy waiting for her. One look says it all. The friends fall into each other's arms laughing and Amy says, "I want to see your ring!"

While the girls ooh and ahh over her ring, Amy tells Dottie what a fun time she had with Brian's parents. In the middle of it all, she says, "D, am I showing?"

Dottie looks down and says, "A, you have a little bump but by no means do you look pregnant. Why?"

Amy says, "Jackie said she noticed my baby bump."

Dottie laughs and says, "And you're freaking out? Come on A. I've never seen anyone as happy as Brian is with you. Go with it. Enjoy it. Revel in the fact that inside you is a teeny tiny person that is part you and part Brian."

Her words set off a torrent of tears in them both.  Amy says, "He's everything to me D."

Dottie smiles and says, "I know what you mean, my friend." Her eyes find Nick's and she whispers, "I know what you mean."

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 42 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 42

"So have you and Nick set a date yet?" Amy asked. She had a feeling they weren't going to wait long to get married.

"Yes we did." Dottie smiles and starts to giggle.

"When?" Amy and Dottie walk into the kitchen.

"In two weeks in Vegas!" She squealed with excitement as she sits down at the island.

"Holy shit, we have lots do! I'm here to help you with everything. I'm so excited." Amy was excited for her best friend. Everything was falling into place for the two of them.

"Thanks. I don't think I could wait a year to marry him. I can't wait to become his wife." She sighed dreamily.

"Dottie all your dreams are coming true. First comes love, second comes marriage, then I hope to see some babies in your carriage." Amy teased. "Baby Littrell needs a playmate."

"Someday." Dottie smiles at her friend. She knows that someday her and Nick will have children, but she's not going to push the issue until she knows he is ready to be a dad. "Amy will be my maid of honor?"

"Of course I will. You're my best friend and partner in crime. So have the two of you made any plans for the wedding yet?" Amy poured some iced tea for her and Dottie.

"Nothing except deciding on Vegas."

"This will be so much fun." The girls started to laugh.

"What's so funny?" Nick asked as the guys sauntered in.

"Just being giddy girls about the wedding." D said as Nick wrapped his arms around her and placed a kiss on her head.

We heard a commotion coming from the living room. A few minutes later Howie, Leigh, and Rochelle entered the kitchen.

"Hello everyone. What brings you here?" Amy asked with a smile.

"We were in the neighborhood so we thought we'd stop in." Rochelle found a seat at the island.

"Is everyone enjoying their break?" Dottie asked. She hoped everyone was having as good a time as her and Nick.

"Yes, it's been wonderful."

"It's gone so fast." Leigh sighed.

Brian walked in carrying two bags of food, followed by AJ who was carrying another bag. They set the food down.

"Someone must be hungry. That's enough food for ten people." AJ laughed.

"Did you know we were coming?" Nick joined in on the teasing.

"No, we were just getting ready to eat dinner and watch a movie before all you smart asses got here." Brian shoved both of his friends.

"But that's a lot of food for two people." AJ continued. "You have to be having a lot of sex to eat that much Chinese."

"Shut up J. Amy was craving everything on the menu. She's eating for two, so she's hungry." Brian said loudly. Everyone stopped talking a looked at him; then at Amy. Brian's eyes grew big from spilling the beans. He didn't mean to blurt it out.

"You're pregnant, Amy. That is awesome. I wondered if you were. You're glowing." Leigh ran over and gave Amy a hug.

"Thanks." She blushed.

"Another Littrell running around. What are we going to do?" AJ joked. He pulled Brian in for a hug. "I'm so happy for you."

"Thanks man."

"The Backstreet family is growing. Congrats to both of you." Howie winked.

"There's enough food for everyone. Let's dig in, I'm starving."  Amy started taking the food out of the bags.

They all got some food and made their way into the living room. It was nice relaxing and enjoying each other's company. Nick and Dottie were all cuddled up on the couch in their own little world.

"So where's James tonight?" Amy asked in between bites.

"He's at home with grandma." Leigh set her plate down. "I'm so happy that James is going to have a playmate."

"Dottie is that what I think it is?" Rochelle asked, noticing something glimmering from her left hand.

"What are you talking about Ro?" Dottie played dumb as she hid her hand behind Nick's back.

"You know what I'm talking about." Rochelle jumped up and grabbed Dottie's hand. "Yes, I was right. Congrats. The ring is beautiful!"

"Wow! Congrats. Nicky's finally off the market." AJ teased. "Man, I'm so happy for you. You got a great woman."

"I'm the luckiest guy in the world." Nick smiled. He couldn't stop smiling. Dottie was his life now and forever. She made his life complete in every way.

Dottie gave Nick a long steamy kiss. Each of the other guys pulled their women near. All were thankful for having them in their life. It was hard to find a woman that could deal with their career. Each one of them was blessed.

"Okay, Nick stop showing off." Howie threw a pillow at him. Nick and Dottie broke apart with a smile on their faces.

The girls rushed over to ooh and awe over her ring. The guys took their cue and went outside for some male bonding.

"So have you set a date?" Leigh asked.

"The wedding is going to be in two weeks." Dottie gushed. She wanted to be Nick's wife now, but she could wait two weeks.

"A Vegas wedding.  It's going to be so fun." Rochelle giggled.

"I know I can't wait for the honeymoon." Dottie giggled.

"Didn't you practice on the way here?" Amy teased her best friend. Dottie blushed at the comment. "See you don't even need to talk to answer the question."

"I can't help it. Every time I'm near him I want to jump him."

"We don't blame you. I feel the same way about Howie." Leigh sat back and sighed.

"It's all I think about with AJ."  Rochelle stretched out on the couch.

"Well, you all know Brian and I have a healthy love for each other." Amy grinned as she rubbed her stomach.

"I think it's time AJ and I head home." Rochelle stood up and made her way to the backyard. Everyone knew why she wanted to go home.

"Yeah, it's getting late. We better get home to James."  Leigh gave Dottie and Amy hugs. ‘It's been fun. Good night."

"Well I guess it's just us now. Everyone else is going home and getting lucky." Amy sighed with frustration.

"What's wrong, A?"

"This house creeps me out. This is only the second time I've been here. Brian and I stayed at a hotel because of the reminders of Glenna. I don't feel comfortable here." Amy admitted.

"Oh, Amy." Dottie moved over to her friend. "I understand, but you won't ever be in this house again, and Glenna is out of the picture. Brian's moved on with you. You have your whole live to be together. I've never seen Brian like this. He loves you unconditionally."

"Yes, I love you more than anyone. We have a lifetime to love one another." Brian pulled Amy off the couch. "Please don't doubt my love for you ever. Glenna is the past. You are my present and future."

Brian's mouth was on Amy's in an instant. They were so wrapped up in each other that they didn't realize Dottie and Nick left.  "Let me show you how much I love you."

"Bri, I know how much you love me. You show me every day in so many ways. I apologize for being insecure about everything. It's not that I doubt you because I know you love me." Amy stopped. She didn't know how to explain how she was feeling.  Amy wasn't sure she understood herself.

"Amy, when the time is right I'm going to make you my wife. I have the ring and everything. I know you love me and that you aren't ready for marriage yet. I don't care about doing things the traditional way." He placed a kiss on her shoulder. "As long as we have each other I don't care about rings and whatever. We are going to have a wonderful life together. A ring doesn't make a relationship or life. All we need is each other."

"Damn it, Brian. Do you have to make me cry?" Amy wiped the tears from her eyes. "You know these pregnancy hormones are getting the best of me."

"And I'll be here for every mood swing you have. Let's go cuddle in bed." Brian took Amy's hand and they walked to the bedroom.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 43 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 43

            On the way back to Nick's house, he notices Dottie is really quiet and he says, "What's wrong, D?"

            She has her head on his chest so he can't see her face, which at this moment is a good thing for Dottie because she's on the fringe of a panic attack and she's trying to hide it.  Hoping she can make her voice sound normal, she says, "Nothing's wrong, Nick. I'm just enjoying this."

            He squeezes her tighter and relaxes back against the seat. She quietly sighs; thankful he isn't pushing because right now, she doesn't know what to say. Is she sure about their love? Yes. He she sure about their marriage? Yes. What she can't figure out is why she feels like freaking out.

            OK, she admits to herself why, but she won't...she can't say it to Nick. She's afraid of the fans reaction when they find out who Nick is marrying. Tears slowly pool on her lashes before one by one they start to fall. What if she hurts his career? What if the fans are furious because of it? Can she live with herself if she ruins the Backstreet Boys? Not hardly.

            It doesn't take Nick long to realize she's crying. Pulling her up onto his lap, he cradles her close and whispers, "Tell me what's wrong, D."

            With hiccupping breaths, she says, "I can't marry you Nick!"

            That statement shatters his heart. He says, "Why? Baby, what..."

            She says, "They'll all hate me and I can't do that to you guys. I just can't."

            Finally, he gets it. He says, "Sweetheart, I want you to listen to me. OK?" She nods and he says, "For months now I've told the world how much I love you."

            She leans back and says, "Months?"

            He nods and says, "Yeah, months. It started on Twitter. Someone said I needed a good woman. I said I have one. From there, it just snowballed. Everyone knows I'm in love and happy and they are thrilled. Look at the concert the other night. I told you in front of tens of thousands of people how much I love you and how sorry we all are as a group for our part in what happened to you. No one got upset. The fans aren't mad. They are happy.  Happy that I'm happy."

            She cups his face in her hands and gently kisses his lips. She whispers, "Nick, you're everything to me. I love you more than I thought I could ever love anyone." Pressing her forehead to his, she says, "I guess I still have a little more work to do on me."

            He hugs her closer and says, "I'm here Baby. I'm not going anywhere. If you need to scream, cry, rant and rave, do it. But let me help you through it. In two weeks time I'm going to be saying ‘I do' and I mean it Babe. I'm with you through it all because I love you."

            She snuggles on his lap and almost falls asleep.  When the car gets back to Nick's, once they are out of the car, he sweeps her up into his arms and carries her to the door.

            Once inside, she says, "Nick...I have a surprise for you."

            He smiles at her and says, "I have one for you too. You go first."

            She says, "It's upstairs. Will you wait here?"

            He nods and kisses her gently, before saying, "Want something to drink?"

            She shakes her head no and says, "Thanks anyway. I'll be right back."

            When she gets upstairs, she digs through her bag to find the negligee she had bought back before they first made love. She kept putting off wearing it because in the back of her mind, she kept telling herself it would be perfect for a wedding night all the while, never believing she'd have a wedding night.

            After sliding on the white silk and lace gown, she turns to the mirror and fixes her makeup. After fluffing her hair and spraying on her favorite perfume, she steps back to see how she looks. The gown floats around her body, with a slit up the side to the top of her thigh. The lace accents at the top of the slit and above her breasts are meant to tease Nick about what's underneath. She turns and the deep V in the back makes her smile. Her favorite thing to feel on her skin is her man's hands and this gives him plenty of open space to explore.

            When she goes back downstairs, Nick is sitting with his back to the stairs. The TV is on and he's quietly flipping through channels. Striking a pose about three quarters of the way down the steps, she says, "Hey Nick."

            When he turns to see her his mouth goes dry. He puts down the remote and just stares at her. She starts to feel self conscious because he's so quiet so she says, "You don't like it?"

            Her question pulls him from his trance and he stands.  He says, "Like it? Baby, I LOVE it. Do you know...can't you...D, you're SO beautiful."

            She blushes with his praise and her breath catches in her throat when he steps up on the steps. He stands on the step below her and slides one of his fingers up her thigh, tracing the slit. When he sees her shiver, he smiles. He leans forward and kisses her gently. When their lips part, he says, "I love you D."

            She whispers, "I love you too." Taking his hand, she leads him up to the bedroom.

Once inside, he turns on some music and unbuttons his shirt. After shrugging it off, he pulls her into his arms and they start to dance. They never stop kissing and his hands never stop moving. When she's breathless from his touch, she whispers, "Please Nick."

He nibbles on her neck and says, "We have all night."

He lays her back on the bed and joins her, still wearing his pants. He runs his hand over the silk covering her stomach as his lips once again finds hers. Tonight is about love. Love between a man and a woman who've been to hell and back and did so together.

When his hand finally sneaks up under the slit, he finds her wet and ready. His fingers toy with her flesh, causing his own body to harden almost painfully. Reluctantly, he takes his lips from her skin and whispers, "Can I give you your surprise now?"

Thinking he means to make love to her, she whispers, "Oh yes, Nick."

He pulls her closer to his chest and looks deeply into her eyes. He says, "D, I love you and for the rest of my life, I'm going to love you."

She says, "I love you too, Nick," all the while pressing herself more firmly against him.

Holding her tightly, he says, "D, I want us to have a baby."

That stops her cold. She searches his eyes and whispers, "But you said it wasn't the right time..."

He smiles gently and says, "I was scared stiff, D. But tonight, I saw it. It suddenly became so clear to me. 50 or 60 years from now, I want to be watching our grandchildren growing up and getting married. I finally want it all D. I want a wife and children.  I want a family and I want it with you."

Struggling to hold back the sob of sheer joy that's racing through her body, she wraps her arms tightly around his neck and whispers savagely, "I love you Nick!"

Kissing her shoulder, he holds her tightly, amazed at the fierceness of his love for her and he says, "I love you too, D."

No other words are necessary. After making love to her for hours, Nick snuggles her close and watches her sleeping. Finally, all is right with the world. In two short weeks they'll be married. Hopefully, soon after that she'll be pregnant. As he traces her face with his fingertips, he smiles. Kissing her forehead, he closes his eyes and drifts off to sleep.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!! :)

Chapter 44 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 44

Brian was the first one up this morning. While Amy quietly slept, he decided to make breakfast in bed for her. There wasn't a lot of food, but he managed to make something edible.

He entered the bedroom and placed the tray on the nightstand. He gently shook Amy to wake her up. "Good morning beautiful! Wake up." He said sweetly.

"I'm tired. Leave me alone." She mumbled into her pillow.

"Sweetheart, you need to wake up. I have breakfast made, and we have an appointment later today."

"You go ahead without me. I just want to sleep."

Brian didn't know whether to be upset or laugh at Amy. Clearly she was tired. He felt bad about waking her up, but he had no choice.  "The doctor doesn't want to see me." He placed kisses all over her face.

She stirred and opened her eyes. Her mouth met Brian's in a long, slow, beautiful dance.  "Good morning Bri baby." She yawned.

"You're really tired aren't you?" He asked as she sat up.

"Yes. I feel like I've been hit by a tractor trailer."

"My poor Amy. I made you waffles and fruit for breakfast." Brian smiled at her. She fell in love with him again each and every time he smiled.

"Sounds yummy. Let me pee and then we can dig in. I'm starving." She slowly got out of bed and head toward the bathroom.

Brian lounged on the bed waiting for Amy.  She finally came out and sat on the bed next to him. He placed the tray on her lap. She dug into the food like she hadn't eaten in days.

"Brian, this is delicious. I didn't realize how hungry I was. Thank you." Amy gave him a quick peck on the lips.

"Anything for you. So, are you excited or nervous about going to the doctor's today?"

"Both.  I'm excited about the whole pregnancy and learning more, but it makes me nervous because I don't want to do anything to hurt the baby."  Amy explained.

"I don't think you will hurt the baby. You're going to be the best mom. Would it be umm okay if I came with you to see the doctor?" Brian asked uncertainly.

"Of course I want to you to go back with me." She grabbed Brian's hand. "I don't want you to miss anything when it comes to baby Littrell.  You're the daddy, and I want you to experience it all."

"Good because I want to be there for everything. I love you Amy Walker."  Brian wiped the tears from his eyes.

"I love you, Brian Littrell."

A few hours later Brian and Amy were sitting in the waiting room at the doctor's. Amy was nervously reading tweets from her phone. Brian was flipping through a parenting magazine.

"Ms. Walker." The nurse called. Amy and Brian got up and made their way to the examining room.

Brian looked somewhat uncomfortable, looking at the stuff in the examination room. Amy knew what he was thinking and just laughed to herself. The door opened before she could tease him.

"Hello Ms. Walker. I'm Dr. Potter." The doctor shook Amy's hand.

"It's nice to meet you Dr. Potter.  Please call me Amy. This is my boyfriend Brian."  Amy offered introductions.

"Nice to meet both of you. I looked at your file Dr. Sinclair sent me. I see that you took a pregnancy test and it came out negative. Dr. Sinclair mentioned that your menstrual cycle is irregular."

"Yes, she said that I could possibly be pregnant because of my cycle and that when I took the test it might have been too soon." Amy told the doctor.

"I've noticed that you've gained about five pounds since your last appointment. "

"Yes, my pants are rather snug. I took a home pregnancy test a few days ago and it came out positive." Brian smiled at Amy's words.

"Well let's start by taking a pregnancy test. Then while we wait for the results I'll give you a physical exam and we can move on from there."  He handed her a cup. The nurse will show you to the bathroom.

About forty five minutes Brian and Amy were leaving the doctor's office with smiles on their face. It was official; they were going to be parents. Dr. Potter was concerned with Amy's HCG levels. They were high for the beginning of pregnancy. He wanted her to have them measured weekly. This could mean the possibility multiples.

"How are you feeling?" Brian asked as they pulled out of the parking lot.

"I'm excited, but scared. Can you believe there might be more than one baby in there?" Amy started rubbing her stomach.

"It's just more babies to love." Brian placed his hand on hers. "Do you want to get some lunch?"

"Not really. I'm kind of tired. We can eat the leftovers from last night. Then I can take a long nap."  Amy let out a yawn.

"Sounds perfect. While you nap I'll finish the laundry and pack. I can't believe our mini vacation is over."  Brian didn't want his alone time with Amy to end. He loved being with just her.

"I know, but the tour will be over soon and we'll be together every day. "  Amy rubbed Brian's thigh. "There's so much going to be happening. Nick and Dottie are getting married in two weeks.  I can't wait to help Dottie with the wedding."

"I'm happy for Nick and Dottie. They are perfect for each other. "Brian pulled into the driveway.

Once they got inside, Amy heated up the Chinese from the night before. They went on the patio to each lunch.

"Can I have your egg roll, Bri baby?" Amy asked with a smile.

"I guess, if you give me a kiss." He teased. She gave him a kiss on the cheek and took the egg roll off his plate.

"Thank you Brian. I can't help it your baby or babies is hungry."

"You're going to use that excuse a lot aren't you?" Brian took a bite of the egg roll Amy stole from him.

She popped the rest of the egg roll into her mouth. "It's not an excuse. It's the truth."

"Excuses, excuses."  His eyes twinkled.

"You are so mean to me, Mr. Littrell. See if you get any from me." Amy chuckled.

"I'm sorry. I won't ever tease you again."

"Oh so you are only using me for sex, Mr. Littrell." Amy took their plates and walked into the kitchen. 

Brian was on her heels. He wrapped his arms around her as she placed the dishes in the sink. He started to whisper in her ear. "You know I love you for more than just sex. I love everything about you. From your sweet personality to your cute button nose.  I love you so much."

Amy turned around in a fit of giggles. Brian thought she was upset. That made her giggle more. "Oh Brian, you're so cute. I can't believe you thought I was mad."

"Well...the...the way you grabbed the dishes and went inside I wasn't sure."  He said unsurely, but started to smile when he saw Amy start to laugh again.

"I love it when you're flustered. You're nostrils flare and it's so adorable."

"Amy Walker that was mean. " Brian pouted.

"Let me make it up to you Brian.  Meet me in the bedroom in a few minutes." Amy started walking away.

"I thought you were tired. I'll be in as soon as I start the laundry."   He yelled down the hallway. He was looking forward to Amy making it up to him.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!! :)

Chapter 45 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 45

            When Nick wakes up, he's alone and confused. Looking at the clock, he sees it's almost 2:00 in the afternoon and he curses. Their flight to Portland is at 6 and he didn't even think about packing. Jumping up, he looks for his clothes only to find his suitcase packed with a clean set of clothes lying on top of it.

            Smiling to himself, he dresses quickly and goes in search of the love of his life. When he finds her, she's sitting at his desk with her laptop open. He thinks she's working and it makes him sad. When she looks up and sees him, she smiles and says, "Hey Sweetie, how did you sleep?"

            He starts around the desk and is surprised when she shuts her laptop. After giving her a lingering good morning kiss, he says, "I woke up lonely."

            She says, "I'm sorry Nick. But you were sleeping so peacefully and I was full of energy. I didn't want to wake you."

            He says, "It's ok. I'm kind of disappointed to find you working though."

            She laughs and says, "Oh, I'm not working. I was planning."

            He says, "Planning what?"

            She says, "I was looking for my wedding dress."

            He smiles and says, "Need help with that?"

            Giving him a coy smile, she says, "I do, but not from you." When he pouts, she laughs and says, "You can't see it till our wedding day. But you do get to pick out the tuxes for the groomsmen and yourself."

            He groans and says, "Tuxes?"

            Laughing she says, "Baby, you can get married in your boxers for all I care, as long as you're standing at the altar with me. Maybe all you guys should be in boxers."

            He laughs at her and says, "Not a chance Babe. AJ doesn't wear underwear. At least he used to go commando."

            Dottie giggles and says, "Why am I not surprised?"

            He leans on the desk and says, "So I have to pick out tuxes?"

            She says, "Nope, you guys can wear whatever you want.  Since its Vegas, I'm thinking it doesn't have to be extremely formal.  Jeans will work."

            He watches her closely and says, "You'd really be ok if we all wore jeans?"

            Smiling up at him, she says, "Nick, as long as you're there, we can ALL wear jeans. Like I said, I was just looking."

            He takes her hand and pulls her up to stand in front of him. He says, "Dottie, I want our wedding to be perfect for you. I want you to have everything you ever dreamed of. If you want it to be big and fancy, we can do that. I mean it."

            Laying her head on his shoulder, she says, "I know you do Nick. But it doesn't. My dream wedding was never about the wedding. It is about the man I am marrying."

            He kisses the back of her head and says, "Well, we're not wearing jeans. I think this occasion calls for something a bit more formal." When she snuggles against his chest, he says, "Dottie, will you let me do something?"

            Leaning back and giving him a sultry smile, she says, "Depends on how kinky it is."

            He laughs and kisses her gently before saying, "Can I plan the wedding for you?  All you have to do is find your dress and the bride's maid's dresses."

            She says, "Really? Nick, you don't have to do this. I'm serious; it doesn't have to be a big deal."

            He smiles and says, "I know. And I promise I won't go over the top. But I'd like to do this for you. Please? You have so much you have to deal with because of us and our lives on tour, let me give you this."

            Smiling up at him she says, "You know I love you more than life itself don't you?"

            Sliding his hands down her body to cup her bottom, he says, "I know I can't live without you."

 

            After an afternoon in bed, they barely make it to the airport. Once through security, they meet up with Brian and Amy and Dottie says, "OK, I'm starving. We have to eat before we get on this plane."

            Amy gives her friend a knowing look and says, "Starving huh? Stay in bed too late today?"

            Dottie giggles and says, "Never mind. Come on, I want a cheeseburger."

            As they munched on cheeseburgers and fries, Amy says, "OK, what's the plan for the wedding?"

            Since her mouth is full, Nick answers for Dottie. He says, "I'm planning the wedding. All she has to do is pick out dresses for her and the bride's maids."

            Brian says, "Seriously?" Looking at Dottie, he says, "You're really letting him do this?"

            After swallowing and taking a sip of her drink, she says, "Yeah, why?"

            Brian laughs and says, "Probably going to be pretty casual then. Jeans Nick?"

            Laughing, Nick says, "I know I deserved that, but no. Not jeans. This is going to be a day to be remembered."

            When Nick kisses Dottie's temple, Amy gets all teary eyed. Dottie looks at her and they both start sniffling.  Brian rolls his eyes before kissing Amy. He says, "These hormones are going to do you in, aren't they?"

            She laughs and says, "It's not all hormones." Turning to Dottie, she says, "I have never seen you look happier and if anyone deserves it, it's you."

            Nick says, "Brian, I hear a "girl-moment" coming on. Let's go get refills."

            After they leave, Dottie says, "Amy, what about you and Brian? Any talk of a wedding?"

            She sighs and says, "He wants to, but D, I don't know. He's just out of his divorce. I just don't want to jump in and everyone think I'm a rebound thing."

            Dottie laughs at her. Loudly. When she calms down, Amy says, "Why is that so freaking hysterical?"

            Dottie says, "Amy, of all the guys in the world to have a rebound thing, you think Brian would?  Seriously, that man worships the ground you walk on. Put him out of his misery and marry him already. You know you want to. Hell I know you want to. You can't fool me."

            Before Amy can reply, the boys come back. Nick says, "What was so funny?"

            Dottie giggles and says, "Girl joke, Babe. I think we're close to boarding time."

            Nick says, "Which is why we skipped the refill after all. They just announced our flight while you were laughing."

            Dottie says, "OK, but I get a bathroom break before we get on the plane."

            As she walks away, Nick says, "Why do I get the feeling she's up to something?"

            Amy says, "Because she always is."

 

            Once they are settled on the plane, Nick turns to Dottie and says, "What are you up to, you sneaky wench?"

            She giggles and says, "Wench? I like that." Lowering her voice, she says, "Nick, didn't you find it funny that I wore a skirt for the flight?"

            He says, "No, you just look so hot, I didn't think of it. I thought maybe you were doing it to tease me."

            She laughs and says, "That's part of the reason." Leaning closer to him, she whispers, "When I went to the bathroom, I took off my panties."

            He groans and shifts in his seat, trying to hide his ever growing bulge. He whispers, "Dottie, are you trying to kill me?"

            She leans closer and licks his neck before saying, "No, I'm just itching to become a member of the mile high club. Wanna scratch that itch?"

            Pulling back, he looks into her eyes and passion is burning there like never before. He kisses her hard and fast and says, "How do you plan this to work?"

            She says, "You can just follow my lead."

            They continue making out, long after the plane takes off. Since it's an evening flight, the lights are dim. Dottie moves her lips to his ear and says, "Follow me."

            She gets up and heads to the bathroom. Two minutes later, Nick follows her, completely ignoring the looks he's getting from Brian, Amy and the stewardess.

            When he gets to the bathroom, he knocks once. Dottie opens the door and he slips inside. He says, "You know we're gonna get caught."

            Scooting up on the counter, she says, "Not until we're finished."

            He watches her spread her legs and even in the confined space, he sees she's dripping wet. Quickly opening his pants, he shoves them down and steps between her legs. His lips capture hers in a fiery kiss as he pushes into her with one thrust.

            As he moves, her body rocks against his. Wrapping her legs around his body, she leans back and says, "Nick, Baby..."

            He moans and continues moving as fast as he can. They both know time is limited and the fact that anyone could catch them makes them both cum quickly. As his face is buried in her neck, he whispers, "You are the most incredible woman I've ever known. I never thought...never DREAMED you'd do this."

            She giggles and says, "I never would have...until you. I love you Nick."

            He kisses her and says, "I love you too."

            They clean up and re-dress. Nick slips out first, followed by Dottie. When she gets to her seat, the stewardess walks up and he sees Dottie press something into her hand. Once she's in her seat he says, "What was that?"

            She laughs and says, "Tickets to the show and a hundred dollars. Had to make sure she looked the other way."

            He laughs and hugs her tightly. He whispers, "You're a dream come true and I'm going to make sure our wedding is everything you dreamed it could be."

            She looks at him with love in her eyes and says, "It already is. I'm marrying you. I love you Nick."

            Kissing her lips gently, he whispers, "I love you too, Mrs. Carter."

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 46 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 46

Amy and Brian were lost in their own little world when Nick and Dottie came back from the bathroom. They were snuggling with Brian's hand rubbing Amy's stomach. Her mind was on the conversation she had earlier with Dottie.

She wanted to marry Brian more than anything. She told him she wanted to wait, but if he asked her tomorrow she would say yes.  Right now it was Dottie and Nick's turn for the fairytale. They deserved to have this special moment. Dottie was getting her happily ever after. If anyone deserved it, she did.

"You got quiet all of a sudden." Brian placed a kiss on Amy's head.

"Just thinking about D and Nick. I'm so happy that her and Nick are getting married. It's going to be beautiful. Well at least I hope so. I mean Nick is planning it." She giggled at the thought.

"Yeah, that has me somewhat worried. I hope he can plan it in such a short time." Brian tilted Amy's face up toward his. "Does this have you thinking wedding bells and honeymoons?" He whispered in her ear.

"Maybe." She looked in his blue eyes. It was so easy to get lost in them. "I want to marry you."

"I want to marry you, too. I'd do it tomorrow if you'd let me." Brian voice was full of emotion.

"I know you would, but Dottie and Nick should have their day first. D deserves this. Her and Nick have something so special. I don't want to rain on their parade."

"I understand and agree. Nick better make this a day she'll never forget." Brian chuckled.

"Yes, if he doesn't I'll kick his ass." Amy giggled. Then she gave Brian a quick kiss. They cuddled until they reached Portland.

Both couples were lost in their own world as they took the shuttle to the hotel. Nick and Dottie were making out. They hadn't stopped since they got on the plane. Amy was rubbing Brian's thigh, and he was playing with her hair.

The van pulled up to the hotel. "Guys were here. You can come up for air now." Brian said cheekily.  Nick answered by flipping off his best friend. Amy laughed and got out of the van. Brian grabbed their luggage and both couples went inside.

Jenn was sitting in the lobby waiting for them. "Here are your keys. Guys you have a meeting, now." They both groaned. "I promise it will only take about twenty minutes. Then you have the rest of your night free."

The men gave their ladies a quick kiss and followed Jenn. Amy and Dottie made their way to the elevator. They were lucky and caught it as it was opening.

"So how was sex on a plane?" Amy teased her best friend. The blush on Dottie's face was priceless.

"It was wonderful. You should try it with Brian someday." She smiled thinking about how much she enjoyed trying new things with Nick.

"I don't know if he'd be into that. Plus with my growing belly, we'd get stuck in there. Now that would be a story for the media." Both girls laughed at Amy's comment.

"Saint Brian gets stuck in bathroom while fucking his very pregnant girlfriend." Dottie snorted at the headline she came up with.

"Ha ha ha. You are so funny." Amy punched her friend in the arm. "I told Brian I wanted to marry him." She said seriously.

"Aww, I bet you made his day. What did he say?" Dottie asked.

"Said he would marry me tomorrow." Amy said dreamily.

"I told you so."

"Shut up D. I hate when you say that." They both giggled. "I told him that I wanted to wait a little bit longer."

The elevator dinged letting the women know they arrived to their destination. They stepped out and started looking for their rooms.

"What are your plans for tonight?" Dottie asked.

"I plan on seducing my man."  Amy replied as she reached her door. "Have fun with Nick."

She disappeared into her room. Amy set her suitcase down and unzipped it. She needed to find the perfect lingerie to seduce Brian with. After rifling through her suitcase she found exactly what she wanted to wear. She pulled her hair out the ponytail it was in and shook her hair. It fell softly around her face in soft waves. Then Amy slipped into the sexy royal blue lace babydoll and thong set.

Quickly she got settled on the bed, so she would be ready when Brian walked in. Amy didn't have to wait long. She heard the door open and saw Nick walk in.

"Oh shit, Amy. They must have gotten the key cards mixed up. I'll send Brian over A.S.A.P." Nick said quickly. "By the way you look beautiful. Sorry."

Nick closed the door as fast as he opened it. Amy laughed at Nick. He couldn't get out of the room fast enough. She couldn't wait to tease him.

When Brian entered the room he was out of breath. "Hey...there. Nick said you were all dolled up for me."  He started walking over and tripped over the suitcase.

Amy couldn't help but laugh at Brian. He was all flustered. It was like it was the first time they were going to have sex. "Are you okay, Bri Bri?" Amy said seductively. "I wouldn't want you to hurt yourself because of little ole me."

"Oh, fuck, Amy. You look absolutely fucking gorgeous." He started unbuttoning his shirt. Then he threw it on the floor and finished undressing.

Brian climbed on the bed, making his way towards Amy. She sat up on her knees and grabbed Brian face. Their lips met in a frenzy of passion. Ever since the flight Brian wanted to attack Amy and have his way with her. Apparently she wanted the same thing.

"Blue looks good on you Baby. I think you should wear this more often." He started kissing down her neck.

"Well I guess I'll wear it to breakfast tomorrow. I'm sure the other guys will like it." She teased Brian.

"I meant you should wear it for me. There's no way in hell I want the other guys to see how fucking hot you are." He sucked on her collarbone."

"Mmm...Brian. You know Nick saw me in it tonight." She slid off her knees and backed herself up to the headboard.

"I guess I'll have to kill him." Brian slid one of the thin straps off Amy's shoulder.

"We can't do that to Dottie. Maybe Nick will let you have a sneak peak of D." Amy giggled. Brian could feel his pants tightening from her laugh.

"As beautiful as Dottie is, she's not as endowed as you are." He slipped the other strap off and his hands moved toward her chest.

Amy gave Brian a kiss to silence him for a few minutes. She placed her tongue in his mouth as he laid her down on the bed. He separated her thighs with his knee and could feel Amy's wetness on her thong.

"So Bri Bri, you're only with me for my breasts." Amy asked seriously.

"Well, I do love your breasts, but I love your smile and your beautiful personality, too. Your boobs are just an added bonus." His hands were cupping her ample cleavage. His mouth was moving closer to her pert nipples.

"I'm glad you enjoy them so much." Her eyes twinkled. Brian's tongue slowly swirled around her nipple causing Amy grip the comforter. He flicked his tongue a few more times before sucking on her luscious breasts.

Brian's faced moved between her cleavage. He started kissing and squeezing.  "Mmm. I love my boobs."

Amy sat up abruptly. "What did you say?" She looked at Brian with a hint of confusion.

"Umm...I...said...I love your boobs." His nostrils were flaring, so Amy knew he was lying.

"That's not what I heard." She smirked at him. "You're lying, Mr. Littrell."

"What did you hear?" Brian asked with amusement.

"I'm not telling." She refused with a huge grin on her face. Amy heard what he said and thought it was funny to torture him.

"Come on, A." He started begging.

"You tell me what you said." Her eyes were full of mischief.

"Fine." He gave up. "I said I love my boobs."

Amy let out a huge laugh. She could barely breathe from laughing so hard. Brian started to chuckle, too. Neither one could stop for a few minutes.

Finally Amy caught her breath. "I didn't know you owned my boobs."

"I can't help it I love them so much. They're a masterpiece." He grinned at her.

"Then you better get them insured for a million bucks." She couldn't contain her laughter. "I'll be back I got to pee." Amy ran to the bathroom.

Brian sat on the bed with a huge smile on his face. Sure the romantic mood was killed, but he wouldn't trade this moment for anything. Tonight only proved how perfect he and Amy were together.

 

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :) 

Chapter 47 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 47              

            Dottie lets herself into her and Nick's room. She goes over to the window to look out at the city's lights twinkling and for some reason, she gets melancholy. She looks at her ring and a smile lights up her face.  She's beyond thrilled at Nick's proposal, so why is she so moody? PMS maybe?

            Before she can get her jumbled thoughts in order, she hears the door to their room open. She turns to see Nick come in looking flustered. She says, "What's wrong Nick?"

            He says, "Nothing D, they just mixed up mine and Brian's keys.  I sort of walked in when Amy was...planning to seduce Brian."

            Dottie starts giggling. When his blush deepens, she says, "How much did you see?"

            Rolling his eyes, he says, "Everything was covered. Barely." When her giggles turn to full blown laughter, he says, "Is it really that funny?"

            She says, "The look on your face is. The fact that it was my best friend makes it priceless. I can't wait to tease her."

            In two strides he's in front of her and hauls her body up against his. Smiling down at her, he says, "Do you know how good it is to see you laugh like this? And be happy?"

            She sighs and lays her head on his shoulder and says, "It's kind of nice to be happy Nick."

            Sensing something's not right, he says, "What's wrong, D?"

            She says, "Nothing. I think.  I just...I was feeling sort of down when I came in here and I don't know why. I'm perfectly happy with you. I'm over-the-moon happy. I just felt...I don't know.  Moody."

            Rubbing her back he says, "Maybe I should forget seducing you and let you sleep.  It was an amazing flight after all."

            She giggles and says, "I don't wanna sleep. I wanna crawl all over you in bed and feel you do all those amazing things you do to my body."

            She feels his body react to her words and she snuggles closer to him. He says, "You sure don't play fair, do you? I'm trying to be a loving and caring fiancé."

            Looking up into his eyes, she says, "You are. Especially when you rip off my clothes. Then you're REALLY a loving and caring fiancé."

            He laughs and says, "Hey, it's not my fault it ripped. You're the one who said, ‘Come and get it', remember?"

            They laugh together before Nick's mouth swoops down and covers hers. She leans into him, letting her tongue explore his as his hands work their way down over her butt to grind them closer together.

            When their lips part, he says, "Tell me what's got you moody. What's on your mind?"

            He takes her to the bed and they stretch out together. Even though they both want to make love, Dottie knows he's worried and she says, "It's stupid, Nick."

            He says, "Come on, tell me."

            They lay face to face, their knees touching and Nick's hand on her hip. Putting her hand up on his chest she says, "Promise you won't laugh?"  When he nods, she says, "I'm jealous."

            He says, "Jealous? About what?"

            She looks down at his adam's apple and says, "Amy's pregnant, probably with twins, and I'm not. I'm...jealous."

            He slides his hand up to her neck and uses his thumb to force her eyes to his. He smiles and says, "You really want a baby, don't you?"

            She says, "No, Nick, I really, really want YOUR baby. Our Baby."

            He leans closer to her and kisses her gently before saying, "Then I guess we better work on that."

 

            Around 12:30 that night, Nick is spooning Dottie, both of them sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she jerks away from him and sits up, breathing hard and almost crying.  He sits up fast and says, "Sweetheart...Baby, what's wrong?"

            Realizing she's awake, she sobs and says, "It was a dream. Oh thank God it was just a dream!"

            He pulls her against his body and holds her tightly. He says, "D, calm down. Baby, you gotta stop crying, you're going to be sick." When her sobbing subsides, he says, "What was it D? What did you dream?"

            She says, "I dreamed we had a baby and they took it away. They said I couldn't have a baby because of my past...because of being in prison."

            Holding her tightly, he says, "Baby, I'd never let anyone take our baby from you. You know that."

            Sniffling, she says, "I know. Maybe...Nick, I'm so scared. Why does this happen to me?"

            He pulls her down until they are lying tangled together and he says, "Sweetheart, it's a dream. That's all. You've been through so much."

            She says, "I'm sorry I woke you."

            He says, "Stop it. I love you D. I don't want you to be afraid. We're going to get married and have lots and lots of babies and you're going to be an amazing Mommy and as the Daddy it will be my job to take care of you and my children."

            She sighs and feels her eyes drooping. She says, "I love you too Nick."

            Long after she falls asleep, Nick lays awake and holds her tightly. Tears slide from his eyes as he thinks about how fragile his beautiful lady is and how much he wants to make her happy.

Nick feels her take a deep breath and sighs in her sleep and he looks down at her, watching her in the muted light from the window. Even though she's doing so much better with everything, the claustrophobia still bothers her. He kisses her forehead and whispers, "Sweet dreams, D."

 

When Dottie wakes up, the sun is slowly rising. She sees Nick sleeping, holding her close and she smiles. She kisses his shoulder and snuggles closer. Because of his worry for her, he awakens instantly and says, "Good morning beautiful."

She says, "Good morning. I'm sorry if I woke you."

He smiles at her and says, "I'm not." After kissing her gently, he says, "You ok this morning?"

She looks at him puzzled and says, "Yeah, I'm fine, why?"

He looks at her kind of strangely and says, "You don't remember waking up around 12:30?"

She shakes her head and says, "No, I don't. What happened?"

He says, "You had a bad dream, that's all. I'm glad you don't remember it. You were pretty wound up."

She says, "What was it about Nick?"

Thinking he better keep the details to himself, he says, "I don't know. You couldn't remember it. You were just upset."

She sighs and says, "I'm so sorry Nick. I thought the dreams were done."

He says, "It's ok Sweetheart. I'm just glad you're feeling better this morning."

She smiles and says, "What time do you have to go to work?"

He says, "I have a few hours, why?"

Sliding her leg up his thigh, she asks, "Make love to me, Nick?"

Sliding his fingers up her rib cage to cup her breast, he says, "It will be my pleasure, Dottie."        

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 48 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 48

Brian woke up and noticed that Amy was missing.  He glanced at the clocked and noticed it was only six o'clock. Where could she be? Her cell phone was still on the nightstand, so she couldn't have gone far.

Brian got out of bed to look for her. Amy wasn't in the bathroom or on the balcony. Maybe she was visiting with Dottie, but he doubted that anyone would be up this early. He got back under the covers to wait for her.

The door opened and Amy walked in carrying a bag from the convenience store across from the hotel.

"Hello A. Did you go on a shopping trip?" Brian asked groggily. He wasn't fully awake yet and wanted Amy back in bed with him.

"Yes, I woke about five-thirty craving a hot dog of all things. I haven't eaten one in like four years. I tried ignoring it, but it didn't go away." She slipped her shoes off and got into bed. "But they don't make hot dogs this early in the day."

Brian rolled over on his side so he was looking at Amy. "So what did you get?"

"Well, I bought a huge thing of chocolate milk. Then I bought beef jerky, a Snickers bar, donuts, yogurt, and some fresh fruit." She smiled sheepishly at him.  Brian started laughing. Amy opened the bag and started taking her snacks out.

"You going share?" He asked.

"No, you were being mean to me. I think I'll just let you watch me eat." She pretended to be mad, as she opened her yogurt.

"Well at least you're eating the healthy stuff."  He commented as Amy opened her beef jerky and dipped it in her yogurt.

"Mmm...that is so yummy. Nothing like beef jerky dipped in strawberry yogurt." She savored the flavor and licked the yogurt off her fingers. She noticed Brian staring at her. "Would you like a taste?"

He gave her a strange look. "No thank you. I'm not hungry at the moment. I'd rather you eat it."

Amy set her food on the nightstand and started to laugh. Brian must have thought she was crazy. She snuggled down in the blankets.  "You know I did that just to freak you out. You always hear those rumors about pregnant woman eating pickles and ice cream. Though it did taste better than I thought it would."

"You're too much. I think you are enjoying this pregnancy a lot." Brian started running his fingers through her hair.

"I love being pregnant with your baby or babies. I've always wanted to be a mom."

"You are going to be a great mom." Brian kissed her temple.

"Thanks, daddy. These babies are going to have the best dad around."

"Oh, so now we're having babies."

Amy turned to face him. "I have a feeling we are going to have twins. I can't wait to find out for sure."

"Only more to love." Brian rolled Amy onto her back. "We never did get to do it last night."

"I know, Bri. You were too entranced by my boobs." Amy snickered. "Your body is telling me you are ready now." She could feel his hardness against her body.

"Damn, Amy. I want you now." He crushed his lips to hers. They continued kissing as the passion between them heated up. Both of them quickly undressed. Brian was getting ready to enter her, when his cell phone went off. Of course it was Nick's ringtone.

"Ignore it B." Amy pulled him back down to her body. "I need you."

Brian went back to what he was doing until the hotel phone rang. He knew it was Nick. Brian rolled off Amy and grabbed the phone. "Hello." He said distractedly. "Okay. We'll meet you there in ten minutes.  See ya."

"What did Nick want?" Amy asked knowing the moment was ruined.

"Our best friends want us to have breakfast with them in ten minutes." He explained to Amy.

"Well they aren't our best friends anymore. I'm so horny and I haven't gotten any these last two times. Life is not fair." Amy whined.

"Let's get dressed. We'll continue this tonight." Brian started getting dressed. Amy half-heartedly got out of bed. She threw on a pair of sweats and t-shirt. She pulled her hair in a messy bun and slipped on her flip flips.

Brian finished buttoning his jeans and started throwing on a shirt. "Is that what you're wearing?"

"It's just Nick and Dottie. No need to impress them." Amy was cranky.

When they got to the hotel restaurant, Dottie and Nick were looking very happy. They were holding hands and sharing a menu. Brian and Amy took a seat and grabbed a menu.

"Good morning." Nick was in a good mood.

"Morning." Brian smiled. Amy just grumbled something incoherent.

Everyone went back to looking at their menus. Amy's set hers down. "Order me pancakes with sausage and huge glass of chocolate milk. I got to pee." She quickly walked away.

"Is everything okay with Amy? Maybe I should go talk to her." Dottie started getting up.

"It might be better if you give her some space. It's just the pregnancy hormones." Brian was trying to keep the peace. Amy was in a foul mood, no reason to make everyone else upset.

"And you want to be pregnant?" Nick asked Dottie. He didn't think he would enjoy the mood swings.  She gave him a playful shove.

"Shut up. It's worth it in the end. How was your night of seduction?" Dottie asked Brian as the waitress walked up. They quickly placed their order.

"Well, let's just say we never got that far."  He said quickly since he saw Amy walking back to the table.

"Did you order my food?" Amy asked as she sat down.

"Yes. So what is everyone doing today? I know we have sound check, but we still have some time to kill before that."

"I have stuff to catch up on. So I will busy most of the day." Dottie said as she checked messages on her phone. We really kept her busy.

"I'm going to get started on planning the wedding. This is going to be fun." Nick gave a devilish smile. Dottie swatted him and then gave him a kiss.

"If you need any help Nick, let me know." Amy was over her crankiness and decided to be nice to Nick.

"Thanks." He said as their food was put in front of them.

They all got quiet and started to eat. Apparently everyone was hungry. Amy inhaled her food. "Bri baby, can I have a bite of your eggs?" She batted her eyes at him.

He took a forkful of eggs and placed them in Amy's mouth. She looked at him and smiled. "Those were delicious." She pressed her mouth to his and gave him long slow kiss. Dottie and Nick just stared in amazement at their friends. They were all over each other.

"I think we're going to head back to our room." Brian took a twenty out of his wallet and tossed it on the table. We'll see you later."

He took Amy by the hand and pulled her toward the doors. Both of them needed each other right now.

"Well we know what they're going to do." Nick chuckled.

"It doesn't sound like a bad idea." Dottie kissed Nick. "We could go work on that baby for a little bit, and then do our work."

Nick placed some cash on the table before he and Dottie left. He was sure by the end of this tour Dottie would be pregnant. He was so excited about the way things were turning out. He was happy he had found love with Dottie.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :) 

Chapter 49 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 49

            After her morning rendezvous with Nick after breakfast, Dottie settled in to a long day of playing catch up for the guys. James was due for a baby check up, time for Howie to get a check up with his dentist, AJ decided he needs new glasses so she's looking for an optometrist for him and Brian wants Dottie to help him convince Amy to quit her job and focus on them, their babies and their wedding.

            Nick? Nick is a whole other story. He wants to plan every detail of the wedding and surprise Dottie. She's touched he wants to do it, but she's more than a bit nervous her wedding will be filled with Elvis impersonators and showgirls. She smiles to herself and says out loud, "It doesn't matter if it's full of aliens, as long as I get Nick."

 

            Three hours later, Amy joins Dottie on her bus while Nick and Brian are doing the meet and greet. She says, "Hey D, what's shaking in the world of Backstreet?"

            Dottie sighs and says, "More appointments.  Jen asked if I could deal with their press schedule for a few weeks. Aidan has to go home and help his wife. She was in an accident and has a broken leg."

            Amy says, "That sucks D, but how can you juggle any more schedules?"

            She laughs and says, "A, the press part is easy.  All I have to do is remind them to go to the interviews. I don't make the appointments, just get them there."

            Amy laughs and says, "Good thing Nick's taken over the wedding planning."

            Dottie laughs and says, "What's he doing? Seriously, A, are we going to be married by a Martian or something?"

            Amy cracks up laughing. She says, "D, don't be stupid. Nick wouldn't do that to you. But honestly, I have no clue what he's planning."

            Dottie says, "Honestly, I don't really care, A. I just want to be married to him.  Yesterday if possible."

            Amy falls back and rubs her stomach and says, "You know, D, if someone had told me the day you got out of prison that we'd end up where we are now, I never would have believed it."

            Dottie laughs and says, "Me either. Then again, I never thought I would GO to prison."

            Amy gets all serious and says, "D, I know I've said it a million times, but I'm so sorry. I wish I could change that for you."

            Dottie takes her hand and says, "Don't. Amy I've cried and cried over what's happened and all that does is give me a headache and a runny nose. I still have dreams about it...but I can't change it. I'm tired of living in the past and wondering what would have happened if I hadn't gone to prison. Know what I came up with?"

            Amy says, "No, what?"

            Dottie says, "I'd still be sitting behind that desk with you hating my bosses because I work so much and I wouldn't be with Nick."

            Amy says, "You have one part right, I'd still be hating your job for keeping you away from me, but I think you'd be with Nick."

            Dottie looks at her and says, "Seriously?"

            She says, "Yeah. You can't see what the rest of us see, D. You and Nick fit. You're the ying to his yang."

            Dottie says, "Get your mind off his yang."

            Amy slaps her arm, laughing, and says, "Be serious. You're like to puzzle pieces. You fit together. I wish you could see the look on your face when you and Nick are just talking. Everyone can see it's real love D. And you'd have found that regardless."

            Dottie sniffs back the tears and says, "Stop it, please. Don't make me cry."

            Amy giggles and says, "OK, but you know I'm right." Changing the subject, she says, "What about the wedding? If you were planning it, how would happen?"

            Dottie sits back and says, "I don't know, A.  I know I'd want lots of flowers. I'd love an outdoor wedding. At night. Can you imagine how beautiful the stars would be?"

            Amy smiles and says, "That does sound nice. What else? Flowers?"

            Dottie laughs and says, "Well duh!" Amy slaps her arm again and Dottie says, "I love flowers. I think I'd plan lots of those."

            Amy says, "What kind? What's your favorite?"

            Dottie smiles and says, "White roses and lilacs. They are my favorites."

            Amy says, "Very pretty. And your dress?"

            Dottie sighs and says, "I haven't found one yet. I keep looking but nothing really grabs my attention. Since it's Vegas I guess I don't have to technically have a WEDDING dress."

            Amy says, "Oh D, yes you do! I'll help you find a dress. What did you have in mind? What kind of dress do you want?"

            Dottie laughs and says, "Something elegant but not real frilly. I can't stand dresses with big bows and flowers on them."

            Amy laughs and says, "That's definitely not you. Why don't we go shopping?"

            Dottie looks at the schedule and says, "I have so much work to do, A, I don't think I can today."

            Amy says, "Anything I can help with? I feel like a fifth wheel because I have nothing to do."

            Dottie says, "Actually, yeah. Can you use your connections with the travel agency and book some flights for me?  Howie needs to fly home for James' check up and he has a dentist appointment and I've got to get AJ back to LA for the eye doctor on their next day off."

            Amy says, "Sure thing. Let me go get my computer and we'll work it out."

            After she leaves, Dottie pushes her computer back and closes her eyes.  This is how Nick finds her.  Her head leaned back and her eyes closed with the cutest little smile on her face. He says, "Hey Sweetheart."

            She opens her eyes and says, "Hey you how was your interview?"

            He sits by her and says, "Well, I said more than I should have probably."

            Looking at him puzzled, she says, "What?"

            He says, "I kind of spilled the beans I was getting married." When she doesn't say anything, he says, "Soon."

            She smiles and says, "And you thought I'd be mad?"

            He says, "Well, it is supposed to just be our day."

            She says, "It still can be Nick. Did you mention where we were getting married?"

            He says, "No, but with Vegas coming up, it won't be hard to figure out."

            She giggles and says, "Well, why don't we throw them off? We'll be in Vegas for three or four days. Announce we're getting married on Sunday but we'll really do it on Friday."

            He laughs and says, "I like how you think Baby."

            She scoots closer to him and says, "Is that all you like?"

            Putting his arm around her, he says, "Not by a long shot, D."

            When he kisses her all she thinks about is that in less than two weeks she will officially be Mrs. Nick Carter.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 50 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 50

The last two weeks had gone fast. The boys were busy with the tour and flying out for appointments. Nick was being hush, hush about the wedding. Amy was curious, but every time she talked to Nick he said things were under control. It was Tuesday and the wedding was going to be held on Friday.

It was early morning and Amy couldn't sleep.  She was excited because today she would being finding out if she was having twins. Since her doctor was on the east coast, she would be calling at any time.  She was sitting out on the balcony while Brian snored away in the room.  Amy kept looking at her phone and willing it to ring.

When she was about to give up and go back inside; her phone buzzed in her hand. She didn't even check to see who it was before she picked it up. "Hello!"

"Amy, I need your help." Nick sounded frantic.

"What's wrong? Is Dottie okay?" Amy went into panic mode. Concern for her friends was on her brain.

"Dottie's fine." Nick swallowed. He hated admitting defeat, especially when it came to Dottie. He never wanted to disappoint her. "I need your help. I don't have anything planned for the wedding."

"WHAT!!!!" Amy shrieked into the phone. "Nick the wedding is in three days. What do you mean you don't have anything planned?"

"Amy, I want it to be perfect for Dottie. I know nothing about flowers and whatever else you need for a wedding." Nick got quiet for a minute. "I'm begging you. Please help me make this a day to remember for Dottie."

"Where are you?" Amy walked back in the room and found her suitcase. She grabbed some clothes.

"I'm at Starbucks."

"I'll be there in ten minutes. Order me a green tea latte." Amy started getting dressed.

"Thanks, Amy. I'm really grateful." Nick meant it. He couldn't do this without Amy's help.

"You owe me." Amy hung up and finished getting ready.

 

When she entered Starbucks, she found Nick sitting a table hidden in the corner towards the back. It was relatively empty, which was good. If the fans found out their plans the wedding could get crazy.

"Okay, let's get started. You have a lot to do."

"I don't want to get married in some stupid chapel by Elvis."

"Then the first thing we need to do is find a place to hold the wedding. Let's start by calling all the hotels. Dottie wants to get married at night, so make sure you tell them that." Amy rattled off. She took a sip of her tea before starting to make phone calls.

After about twenty minutes and fifty phone calls, Nick had the biggest grin on his face.  "Well, I found us a spot."

"Oh Nick that is wonderful. Where?"  Amy opened her laptop to start writing down all the information for Nick.

"It's going to be at the Mirage poolside at night. We are saying I do at nine fifteen."

"That's going to be beautiful." Amy wiped tears from her eyes. Her best friend was getting married. She was full of joy for Dottie and Nick.

"They're going to email me all the information, so that I can choose flowers, food and whatever else. I never realized how much planning goes into a wedding."

"Most people take at least a year to plan their wedding. You have three days. Why did you wait until the last minute?" Amy was curious.

"I didn't know where to begin. Plus, I didn't want to look stupid. All I want to do is make Dottie the happiest woman in the world." Nick's voice was full of emotion when talking about Amy.

"Nick, you could get married on your bus wearing potato sacks, and Dottie wouldn't care. All she needs is you."

"She's all I need." Nick started fiddling with his laptop. "Okay they sent me all the stuff I need. Amy, you're her best friend. You know exactly what she likes. I'm sure you've talked about your dream weddings all the time. Let's start with flowers."

"Dottie loves white roses and lilacs." Amy glanced at the computer as Nick checked them off for her bouquet and floral arrangements.

"You might want to add a flower that you like, so it will be about the both of you. Dottie wants this to be special for both of you."

Two hours later, Nick and Amy were almost completed with the wedding. The last thing they were going to do today was plan the menu for the reception.

"Amy do you want anything to drink? I'm in need of some caffeine." Nick got up and stretched.

"A bottle of water.  I'm going to use the restroom."  Amy grabbed her phone and made her way to the restroom. She quickly sent a text to Brian.

After she washed her hands, her phone beeped. It was a text from Dottie. Where r u? Call me ASAP.

She dialed and waited for Dottie to pick up. "Good morning Amy. Where are you?"

"Oh, I got up early and decided to take a walk. I'm at Starbucks getting a drink." Amy said nonchalantly. She hoped Dottie didn't want to meet her.

"When are you getting back? Nick's off somewhere planning the wedding. I thought we could go dress shopping."

She knew it was going to take at least forty five minutes to plan the meal. By the time she got back to the hotel and got ready it would be at least another hour.  She had to come up with a quick excuse to postpone dress shopping.

"How about we meet for lunch and go shopping afterwards."

"That sounds perfect since I have the afternoon off. Meet me at my room at noon."

Amy quickly got off the phone and made her way back to Nick. He was looking through the menu choices.

"Have you decided anything?" She asked as he sat down.

"I have a few choices. What do you think about these? I was thinking Heirloom tomato salad, filet mignon, herb crusted chicken, potato gratin, and a medley of vegetables."

"That sounds absolutely delicious. Damn, I'm hungry now." Amy sighed.  Nick laughed at her comment.

"I guess that's a go. I was thinking of having a specialty drink that would remind us of our love. What do you think?" Nick smiled at the thought. He wanted everything about the night to be about him and Dottie. He was only getting married once so he wanted to make the moment a lasting memory.

"Aww, I think that's so romantic and sweet. I mean you have done a great job so far. I know you have some surprises that you won't share with me, but you've outdone yourself. I might let you plan my wedding." Amy giggled.

"I wouldn't take it that far, but thanks. I appreciate all the help you've given me. Brian's lucky to have found a woman like you."

"No. I'm lucky to have found him."  Amy wiped her eyes. She hated that she was so emotional all the time. "Now tell me about the specialty drink you want."

"It's called Head Over Heels because that's how I feel about Dottie." Nick meant it with all his heart. He fell head over heels in love with her the first day he met her. She was everything to him.

"After Brian, you're the sweetest man alive." Amy gushed. Her best friend found the perfect man for herself. She was glad that Dottie was marrying Nick. They complimented each other in every way. "So what does this wonderful drink have in it?"

"It's citrus vodka, Hpnotiq and white cranberry juice. Let me email the menu to the Mirage and then we can head back to the hotel."

"Good because I am going wedding dress shopping with your bride this afternoon."

"Cool. I'm taking the guys shopping for suits. I'm so excited for my wedding day."

Dottie was going to be surprised at the wedding Nick had designed for her. It was going to be beautiful and full of love. She was going to get her fairytale and happily ever after.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 51 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 51

            When Amy meets Dottie at her room, she's shocked to find her friend on the verge of tears.  Amy takes her hand and says, "D, what's wrong?"

            Dottie sniffs and says, "Nothing's wrong. Honest. I just...Amy I'm so happy right now. But deep down inside I'm waiting for something to blow up in my face."

            Amy sighs and puts her arm around her friend and says, "Would it help you any to know I've spent the last couple of hours with him? He wanted to go over his wedding plan with me."

            Dottie's eyes sparkle and she says, "Oh, A, tell me, tell me!"

            Amy shakes her head and says, "No. Nick wants to surprise you and surprise you he will.  Now, let's go find your dress."

            Dottie wipes her eyes and touches up her makeup while Amy makes a bathroom stop. Just as they are ready to leave, Nick comes breezing in and says, "Hey pretty ladies!" He sweeps Dottie up in his arms and kisses her until she loses her breath.

            When he sets her down, she says, "What are you up to this afternoon?"

            He smiles and says, "Well, I have some shopping of my own to do. But, we have to do something together first.  Can Brian and I tag along for the first half of your afternoon?"

            Dottie says, "Nick, you have a meet and greet at 3:00."

            He says, "I know, it won't take long."

            Someone knocks at the door and Amy's closest so she opens it to find Brian in the hallway. He hugs her tightly and says, "Are we gonna do this?"

            Amy says, "What exactly are we doing?"

            Nick says, "Well, we're going to have lunch with our ladies and then make a stop at a jewelry store. I think someone's going to need wedding bands on Friday."

            Dottie's mouth drops open and she says, "How could we forget the rings?"

            Nick says, "Because I was planning it and I'm not good at stuff like that. Amy saved my ass."

            Amy says, "Nick, it was all your ideas, I just guided you on what you needed to do."

            Brian puts his arm around Amy and says, "You're the best for helping him Sweetheart. But did you hear from the doctor?"

            She shakes her head and says, "No.  But my phone died. I need to go by our room and grab it off the charger before we leave the hotel."

            Nick's phone rings and after he answers it, he says, "This will only take a second." He goes out on the balcony for privacy which leads everyone to believe it's about the wedding.

            Amy says, "I'll go grab my phone while he talks."

            Dottie says, "Brian, can I talk to you while Nick is occupied?"

            Amy leaves and Brian turns to Dottie and says, "What's wrong?"

            She says, "Nothing, really, I was just wondering...Do you think Kevin can come to the wedding? To surprise Nick?"

            Brian looks shocked and he says, "I'm sure he'd be thrilled. Did you call him?"

            Dottie says, "Brian, I didn't know Kevin very long before he left the group. I didn't want to impose but..."

            Brian says, "What is it, D?"

            She smiles and says, "Nick really looks up to Kevin. I want him to be part of the ceremony. Do you think he remembers me? Would he...umm...would he walk me down the aisle?"

            Brian smiles and says, "D, Kevin adores you and he's thrilled you're with Nick. He remembers you fondly and when everything happened he was calling me every day furious that anyone would believe you could have done something like that. He wanted to be involved but all the lawyers agreed since he was out of the group he needed to stay away from the controversy."

            Dottie hugs Brian and cries. She says, "I never realized...Brian you've all been so good to me."

            Nick comes in and says, "Hey, hey, what's going on here?"

            Dottie sniffs and says, "Brian's being too sweet to me."

            Nick says, "Brian, Brian, making a pass at my woman?"

            Amy walks back in and says, "Who's doing what?"

            Dottie laughs and says, "Brian's making me feel all emotional about the wedding."

            Amy smiles and says, "I'm all emotional and it's all his fault."

            Brian says, "How is it mine?"

            She hugs him and says, "We're having twins!"

            Dottie watches in awe as they celebrate their good news. Nick puts his arm around her and whispers, "That will be us soon."

            She smiles up at him and says, "I know."

 

            They go to a bistro not far from the hotel and have a light lunch. Next door to the bistro is a jewelry store. When the couples go inside, the owner says, "What beautiful young couples. Double wedding coming up?"

            Nick smiles at the middle aged woman and says, "I don't know what they have planned but we're kind of in a bind. We're getting married Friday and in our rush, we forgot to get wedding bands."

            She smiles and says, "OK, let me size your fingers then we'll see what I have in stock that will fit you."  After getting both their ring sizes, she goes into a case and pulls out several wedding bands. She looks at Dottie and says, "Since your engagement ring is platinum, I don't have as many for you to choose from."

            Dottie looks up at Nick and says, "Platinum?"

            He smiles sheepishly and says, "Yeah."

            Brian laughs and says, "Didn't you know, D?  Nick thinks if it costs more it's gotta be the best?"

            Everyone laughs and Dottie and Nick turn back to look at the rings as Brian takes Amy's hand and they walk around the store looking at the jewelry.

            Dottie holds Nick's hand tightly and says, "I don't...I don't want anything really fancy."

            The owner smiles at her and says, "I can't see you with a band covered in diamonds. It's not your style."

            Nick smiles at Dottie and says, "Anything you want, D."

            She turns back and chooses a simple band to match the band of her diamond. Nick smiles and kisses her temple. He says, "You pick mine too, D. I don't care as long as it tells the world I'm yours."

            The owner of the store says, "You two are certainly in love. May I suggest titanium or palladium for your ring, Sir? They seem to be the most popular for men these days."

            She lays 5 rings in front of them, but Dottie's eyes fall on one and she doesn't look away. She picks it up gingerly and says, "I like this one."

            Nick smiles and says, "So do I. You know me well, Sweetheart."

            The owner says, "That one is palladium. The herringbone pattern engraved in it certainly makes it stand out."

            Dottie smiles and says, "It just looks like something you'd wear."

            Nick smiles and kisses her gently before turning to the woman and saying, "We'll take them."

            While the owner writes up the bill of sale and gets boxes for the rings, Dottie whispers, "I love you Nick."

            He puts his head against hers and says, "I love you too Dottie. I can't wait till Friday. Are you nervous?"

            Pulling back to look at him, she says, "No. For the first time ever I know what I'm doing is right. I'm excited and I'm anxious for it to happen...but I'm not nervous."

            He smiles and says, "Good. Because Saturday the whole world is going to know we're married. I'll shout it from the rooftops if I have to. You're mine and I'm never letting you go."

            Dottie sighs and watches as he signs the credit card slip. He'll never realize how happy she is at this very moment. She sees Amy and Brian walk up and Amy takes her hand, squeezing it. For everything that's happened to her, Dottie still has the most important people in her life. That's all that matters for the future.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 52 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 52

While Nick and Dottie were picking out rings, Brian was helping Amy pick out something special for Dottie to wear on her wedding day. Amy believed in the tradition of something borrowed, something blue, something old, and something new. She found the perfect diamond necklace and earring set for something blue.

"So guys, you better head back to the hotel. You don't want to be late for your meet and greet." Dottie reminds them.

"Yeah, yeah we're going." Nick grumbled. "I'd rather go dress shopping with you. We could have some fun in the dressing room.

Amy hears what Nick says and snickers. "We could have some fun, too." Brian whispers in her ear. She giggles and pushes him away.

"Now don't go spilling the beans Nick." Amy teased. Everyone knew that Nick had a big mouth when it came to something that excited him.

"We're off to the gown shop. We will see you later this afternoon."

Each of the women spends a few precious moments saying goodbye to their man. When the guys pull away, each girl just smiles at their lover. They watch them leave.

"You ready to go pick out your dress?" Amy grabs her friend by the hand. "I'm so excited for you."

"I can't wait. It's hard to believe this moment is here. I never thought this would happen to me." She said earnestly.

"But it is. We've both found true love. Both of us are luckier than we can imagine. Just wait the honeymoon will be even better." Amy giggles thinking about what her own honeymoon will be like.

"I can't wait, but it won't be until after the tour is over." Dottie sighs.

"Well, you and Nick will be spending the night in the honeymoon suite at a hotel far away from us Backstreet folk. It's my gift to you."

"Aww, thank you." Dottie started wiping her eyes.

"Don't start crying. We have dresses to try on."  Amy said as they walked into the bridal store.

Both women were overwhelmed at all the beautiful dresses. Dottie walks over and sees a dress she likes.

"That is gorgeous. Go try it on." Amy nudges her friend.

"But it's the first dress I found." Dottie was unsure of herself all of a sudden.

"That's a beautiful dress, Miss. Would you like to try it on?" The saleslady asked politely.

"Yes, thank you."

 They followed the woman to the dressing room. Amy sat in a chair waiting for Dottie to come out. When she did, Amy was stunned. Dottie looked absolutely gorgeous.

"What do you think?"  Dottie asked with a smile. The dress was the perfect mix of sweet and sophisticated. It was Dottie all the way. It was strapless with a sweetheart bodice and bubble hem. It was accented with soft flowers.

"Oh my gosh! It's absolutely perfect. It's so you and Nick will want to devour you before he even says I do." Amy gushed.

"I do love it." Dottie twirled around a few times while looking at herself in the mirror. Everything was starting to feel real. It was really happening. She was going to marry the love of her life. She was going to be Mrs. Nick Carter.

"Don't try on another one. This is the dress." Amy beamed at her friend. She got out her phone and started taking pictures. She sent one to Brian. "Brian says you look beautiful."

"Why did you send a pic to him?" Dottie shrieked.

"I wanted to get a male perspective. He said that it was perfect and Nick would want to get you out of it as soon as he saw you."

 "I do love it. It feels perfect to me." She smiled dreamily.

"That means it the right dress."  Amy jumped up and gave Dottie a hug.

"Good now we can find your dress." Dottie ran into the dressing room to get changed.

When she came out, Amy was looking at dresses. "Did you see anything you like?"

"Well there's a few, but I'm not so sure. I'm going to look like a heifer in them." Amy sighed. She wasn't feeling real good about her body at the moment.

"Just because there are twins inside doesn't mean you are fat. I know a lot of women who would kill for your body." Dottie reassured her friend. "Think of this as a chance to be sexy before you are showing."

"I guess you're right. Pick me out some dresses."

After trying on at least a dozen dresses, Dottie finds one more dress for Amy.  It's the color of lilacs with one shoulder and a cut out on the side, showing her tan skin.  She tries it on and goes to show Dottie.

"Oh Amy. That's the dress and you are not saying no." Dottie smiles at her best friend.

"Are you sure?" Amy isn't sure at all. The dress is stunning, but her hormones are taking control of her brain. She realizes that this is Dottie's wedding, and she will wear whatever her friend wants. It is gorgeous. "Fine you talked me into it. I really do like it."

"So does Brian. Nick said he ran off after he showed him the picture." Dottie starts to giggle. "He thinks Brian went to the bathroom to take care of some business."

"Get your mind out of the gutter." Amy tries to be mad, but starts laughing.

"What's so funny?" Rochelle asks as her and Leigh walks into the store.

"Oh nothing." They said at the same time.

"Sorry, I had to bring James. The baby sitter has the day off."  Leigh apologized.

"Let me change and I'll take him." Amy dances her way to the dressing room. A few minutes later she comes out and takes James into her arms.

Dottie is busy showing Ro and Leigh the dress she picked out for them. They take their dresses and go try them on.

"Who's a cutie? Baby James." Amy sings while James giggles and claps his hands. "Who's a cutie?"

"D...D...D." James squeals. Amy and Dottie giggle at his cuteness.

Ro and Leigh come out wearing a lavender strapless dress with a sweetheart neckline and flirty skirt.

"Pwetty." James crawls off of Amy and runs to his mommy.

"The boy has taste. He knows what looks good on a woman." Ro remarks.

"He's his daddy's son." Amy says and laughs.

"Well I think our work here is done. All the dresses are picked out." Dottie feels relieved that everything is going perfect for this wedding. She is excited to see what Nick has planned.

"Now it's time to plan the bachelorette party." Leigh says from the dressing room.

"Let's go see the Chippendales. Nothing like nearly naked men to make you horny for your husband to be." Amy snorted as she got the words out. All the other women started chuckling.

"So Amy did you find out yet?" Ro asked.

"Twins."

"Ooh, double trouble. Hope they aren't crazy goofs like Brian." Leigh teased.

"I would love a houseful of little Brian's. They couldn't be as bad as a bunch of Nicky's." She teased Dottie. She knew that they were trying to have a baby.

"I would love a houseful of Nick's. Well maybe one or two Nicks with a few Dottie's in the mix." She said thoughtfully as she leaned against the wall. She rubbed her stomach as she thought of having Nick's baby inside her.  She loved that her dreams were coming true.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!  :)

Chapter 53 by tiggerc128
Author's Notes:

Sorry I didn't post last night! Hopefully two tonight will make up for it! :)

 

Chapter 53

            When the girls make it back to the hotel, Amy takes charge of the dresses. They had rented an extra room as the "wedding room" and their dresses and shoes are there, along with everything they could possibly need to make the wedding day special. Ro's doing everyone's hair and makeup so all that's left to do is get dressed and say I do Friday night."

            Dottie looks at Amy and says, "I'm not so sure about a bachelorette party."

            Amy says, "Tough! It's happening. Tomorrow night. The boys are off and gonna give Nick a bachelor party. You get a night on the town too."

            Dottie laughs and says, "What if I want a night on my fiancé?"

            Amy laughs and says, "That's WAY too much info!  We're still going out, so get that through your thick skull now. Leigh and Ro are planning it."

            Dottie sighs and says, "You girls are the best." After a brief pause, she says, "You're not really taking me to see Chippendales, right?"

            Amy laughs and says, "Of course we are. You only live once, Sister! This is your last fling."

            Dottie says, "I don't want a last fling...and I sure don't want some strange dude grinding up on me because I'm the bride-to-be."

            Amy looks at her face and she says, "You're really serious, aren't you?"

            Dottie fights back the laughter for a minute before saying, "OK, sort of. I really don't want them grinding up on me. Can we NOT sit near the stage?"

            Amy sighs and says, "Don't scare me like that girl!  Yeah, I'll call Leigh and Ro and tell them to make sure we're not close to the stage, per the bride's request. Anything else?"

            Dottie laughs and says, "Think you can get Nick to do a strip tease for me instead?"

            Amy falls over on the bed laughing and says, "Can I watch if he does?"

            Dottie says, "Sure, he's seen you almost naked, I guess it's your turn."

            Amy blushes and says, "Oh my God, I can't believe...SHUT UP, D!"

            The girls are still giggling as they make their way down to the Grand Theater to watch the boys do their sound check. They stay well to the back and listen as the boys answer the fans' questions.  Dottie's ears perk up when one says, "Nick, I hear you're getting married VERY soon."

            Leigh and Ro show up Amy starts talking to them about the bachelorette party. Dottie steps away from them so she can hear Nick's answer. He says, "Well, yeah, I am. But it's still a little ways off."

            The fan says, "That's awesome. Is it the girl you were singing too on the youtube video?"

            This has Dottie stunned. She turns to the girls and says, "I've gotta go. I'll be back."

            Before they can stop her, she's off like a rocket. When she gets to their room, she boots up her laptop and pulls up youtube. She hears Amy knocking on the door but she ignores it and puts in her earbuds, turning up the volume.

            After searching for it, she finally finds it. "Nick Carter's in LOVE". When the video starts, tears slide down her cheeks. It's the show in LA. More specifically, it's the part where Nick talks about loving her...then they sing to her. Powerful doesn't even come close to describing the effect this video is having on her emotions. When it ends, she starts it over and watches it again.

She's half way through the third time when the door opens and Nick walks in. She turns back to the computer, mesmerized by his voice. He sits beside her and puts his arms around her, holding her as she finishes the video. When it ends, she pulls the earbuds out and he says, "You ok, D?"

She nods, laying her head over on his shoulder to cry. Amy slips in and Nick looks at her. She holds her hand up to her ear and mouths the words "call me". Nick nods and she leaves, letting him do what he does best. Take care of her best friend.

He carries her to the bed and sits with her on his lap. When her tears subside, he says, "What happened D?"

She sniffs and says, "Nothing, really, I just...that girl mentioned the video. Have you seen it? Nick, it's incredible. I just...it blew me away again."

He smiles and says, "So these are good tears, right?"

She nods against his chest and says, "Very. I'm just so happy Nick. We're going to get married, Amy and Brian are so much in love...how can it get better?"

He says, "It will Baby. Every day of our lives will be better than the last." After a minute of silence, he says, "Where do you want to live?"

She smiles against his chest and says, "I'll give you three guesses."

He laughs and says, "Our house in Florida." She nods and giggles and he says, "Where do you want to go for our honeymoon?"

            She says, "I hadn't thought about it Nick. We still have 3 months of this tour. Amy did say we were going to have the honeymoon suite somewhere far far away for our wedding night."

            He says, "She did? I'll have to thank her." When she sighs, he says, "Seriously, where do you want to go for our honeymoon? Anywhere in the world."

            She thinks about it a minute and says, "Where do you want to go?"

            He says, "Nuh uh D, doesn't work that way. I've been all over the world. I want to take you to a place you've always wanted to go. So tell me."

            She says, "I don't know Nick. I'm not like everyone else. I don't dream of places like Hawaii or Paris. I mean I'd love to see them, but..."

            He says, "But not on our honeymoon.  So, where do you want to go? What do you want to see?"

            She says, "You'll think I'm insane."

            He says, "You have to be, you're marrying me." She slaps his chest and he says, "OK OK, I won't think you're crazy. Where?"

            She says, "Scotland. I've always wanted to go to Scotland."

            He says, "Really? I thought for sure you were going to say Australia."

            She says, "Oh, I'd like to go there too, but I've always wanted to see Scotland. The pictures I've seen are so beautiful. The castles, the green grass, the water...it's breathtaking."

            He says, "And you want to see it all firsthand, don't you?"

            She says, "Someday, yeah. But our honeymoon should be a place we BOTH want to go so what about you?"

            Turning to push her down on her back, he stares into her eyes and says, "I want to be with you, anywhere in the world, as long as I have these eyes to look into, these arms to hold me, these lips to taste and this body to touch."

            As his lips cover hers, her heart swells with love and her body tingles with desire. She pulls him closer, deepening the kiss. They may not have a lot of time, but in the short time they have before the show, they show each other how deep their love is. No words are necessary. Their hearts and souls are one. And in two days time, they'll be joined in marriage. Forever.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!  :)

Chapter 54 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 54

"So what do you guys have planned for the bachelor party?" Amy asked as she was getting ready.

"I'm not a hundred percent sure. AJ offered to plan it." Brian was watching Amy as she was getting dressed. She looked beautiful in her tight white t-shirt. He loved how in accentuated her breasts. Oh, how he loved them.

"You should be in for a good time. I'm sure AJ will have something planned with naked women."

"You're the only woman I want to see naked." He pulled Amy onto his lap.

"Oh how sweet of you." She played with his hair. "Do I look okay?"

"All I want to do is undress you and have my way with you." His mouth ravaged hers. They both got lost in each other. Neither one cared about anything else at the moment.

There was a knock on the door and Amy's face backed away from Brian's. "I guess we better get that."

She went to the door and in walked Dottie and Nick. "Hello, you two."

"Hey girl! You look gorgeous." Dottie was wearing tight jeans with a tank under a sheer red blouse.

"Thanks. So do you. Are you ready to go have some fun without these two?" Dottie teased.

"You want to get rid of me?" Nick started to pout.

"Never, but the sooner we leave the sooner I get to come back to you. Just wait until you see what I have planned for you." She said sexily forgetting that anyone else was in the room.

"Bye guys. Have fun! Don't get into any trouble." Amy shoved Dottie out the door.

"You know they are going to get into trouble." Dottie laughed as they made their way to the lobby.

"Especially with AJ planning whatever they're doing." Amy giggled.

Amy and Dottie met the other women outside the hotel. A limo was waiting for them.

"Are you ready for your last night as a free woman?" Ro teased.

"Actually I can't wait be Mrs. Nick Carter." She said dreamily.

"You two are perfect each other. " Leigh was happy for Nick and Dottie. They were a perfect match.

About twenty minutes later the limo stops at their destination. It's time for them to have some fun.

When they get inside, they follow Ro to a table near the middle. Dottie can't stop giggling and Leigh is talking about penises. Amy can't help but smile and is thankful she isn't able to drink. That leaves her to take the pictures and videos.

They sit down and a hot shirtless waiter comes over to take our order. "Hello ladies. What can I get you tonight?" He smiled at us.

"We'll take a round of sex on the beach for three and one very virgin strawberry daiquiri." Ro batted her eyes and pointed to Dottie. "This one is getting married tomorrow."

"Lucky man. These drinks are on the house." He winked and went to fetch the drinks.

"I can't believe you insinuated that I'm a virgin." Amy shrieked as she smacked Ro in the arm.

"Well the way he was looking at your breasts just now made me realize why he was so endowed."

"Oh my gosh!" Amy shook her head in disbelief. "I did not give him a woody. You're just obsessed with penises, Leigh."

"Says the girl in the white t-shirt." Dottie commented; then whispered. "With her nipples showing."

The girls laughed, while Amy pretended to pout.  "I thought you were my friend." She looked at Dottie seriously.

"Oh A, I'm...." Dottie started to apologize.

"Just kidding. You know my boobs belong to Brian."

"He's going to love pregnancy as they get bigger." Leigh pointed out as the waiter started passing out their drinks. They broke into another fit of giggles.

The lights dimmed letting them know that the show was about to begin. The ladies got comfortable to watch the show. They were enjoying the watching the men dancing and were carrying on.

Meanwhile the guys were backstage getting ready to do a special performance for their women.  "Are you sure this is okay?" Brian asked AJ. This was all his idea.

"Yes, if our women think they can watch a bunch of hot guys and enjoy it. They deserve to see a real show." AJ wiggled his eyes at the guys.

"I can't believe I'm crashing Dottie's bachelorette party." Nick shakes his head at what they are about to do.

The beginning notes of "If You Want It To Be Good Girl (Get Yourself A Bad Boy)" started playing and the guys sashayed onto the stage.

"What the fuck? Are those our guys?" Dottie asked in surprise.

"Oh hell yes!" Amy started to laugh.

"I bet this was AJ's idea." Leigh laughed.

"TAKE IT OFF." Ro yelled.

The guys continued dancing. Nick started getting into the song. He started thrusting and gyrating. Nick lifted up shirt and showed his abs to the audience. Then he danced his way to Dottie. He pulled her up and started grinding against her. The others guys made their way to the ladies. They all started dancing.

"What are you doing here?" Dottie asked after giving Nick a quick peck on the lips.

"We wanted to surprise our women. Why stare at these chumps, when you have me?" Nick chuckled and bent down to give Dottie a real kiss.

Brian and Amy were lost in each other. They were whispering quietly to each other. "I can't believe you crashed the party." She giggled in his ear. He pulled her close to his body.

"It was all AJ." Brian smiled. "But the look on your face when I started dancing with you was worth it."

"You make me horny; I'm not going to lie." Amy ran a finger down Brian's arms.

"Well since Alex ruined our fun. Do you all want to come to our suite and continue this party?" Ro's arms were around her lover.

Nick and Dottie spend a few minutes whispering to each other. "That sounds awesome. We'll meet you there."

They walked away hand in hand before anyone could complain. A limo pulled up and they got inside. Nick made it so that Dottie was on his lap. He pressed the intercom. "Could you please circle around the strip two, no make it three times."

"Not a problem Mr. Carter." The driver replied.

"What do you have planned, Carter?" Dottie asked while Nick started to undress her.

"I plan on fucking you before we go back to the hotel. I just wanted a private party with you." He unclasped her bra and his mouth went to her breasts.

"I like this private party." Dottie arched her back.

"I knew you would. I can't stand being away from you for more than a minute."

Dottie started unbuckling Nick's jeans. He pulled them down and then removed her jeans and panties. He entered her quickly. At this point it was all about lust and desire at this moment in time. They didn't take their time; all Nick wanted to do was make Dottie feel good. Their climax hit at the same.

"Damn baby, I'm so excited that I get to do this for the rest of my life." They were forehead to forehead.

"Me, too. This is the life I always wanted. I wouldn't want it any other way."

"And it's always going to be this perfect, Mrs. Carter." They held and caressed each other all the way back to the hotel.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!! :)

Chapter 55 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 55

            Once the party starts in AJ and Ro's room, it doesn't stop. Someone pulled out a twister game. Since Amy wasn't up for playing, she decided to call the game while everyone else played. Howie fell first, taking Leigh with him. Everyone accuses him of doing it intentionally. He just laughs and crawls off the mat, sitting against the bed with Leigh between his legs.

            Next out was Rochelle. She got tangled up on Nick's long legs and fell face first. Dottie almost went with her but managed to save herself at the last minute. That left her with AJ, Nick and Brian.

            Amy watches, thoroughly amused and wishing she was in there twisted up with Brian. She calls out, "Left hand yellow." Dottie and Nick make it easily enough. Brian has to reach under Dottie and she's practically lying on his head. Amy laughs and says, "D, keep your hands off my man."

            Dottie giggles and says, "Get your man off my ass."

            Amy watches Brian's face turn red in embarrassment and she says, "We're just playing Babe."

            He says, "OH, I know that.  I'm having a hellacious cramp in my calf. Call something...anything!"

            She spins the spinner quickly and says, "Right leg blue."

            He says, "Wrong leg!" and collapses on the floor, grabbing at his leg.

            Amy hands the spinner to Rochelle and helps Brian massage his calf. He kisses her quickly and says, "Sorry, Hon, I wanted to impress you by winning."

            She kisses him harder, and then says, "Everything you do impresses me."

            They turn to watch the game as Rochelle calls out "Right leg green."

            This puts AJ on top of Dottie and between her legs. Dottie starts laughing and says, "I always wondered what it would be like to have you between my legs, AJ."

            Nick says, "Wait, what?" before losing his balance and falling. 

            AJ laughs and says, "Too late woman, you had your chance. Now I have Ro and you're stuck with Nicky-boy."

            Dottie looks lovingly at Nick then turns back to AJ and says, "I wouldn't have it any other way."

            The game continues another fifteen minutes until finally Ro calls "Right hand blue."

            There's no way AJ can reach a blue circle so he drops to the floor, making Dottie the winner. Nick helps her to her feet and hugs her tightly. Ro says, "I guess we know why Nick has that big smile on his face. He's got a freaking gymnast in his bed every night."

            Dottie turns a deep shade of red but Nick just laughs and says, "That's not the ONLY reason...but it ranks close to the top!"

            Everyone laughs, including Dottie. She falls over on the floor and Nick says, "You ok?"

            She smiles and says, "Yeah. Just tired. That was hard." Then, just to mess with AJ's head, she says, "But at least now one more fantasy has been fulfilled. I had AJ between my legs."

            Everyone looks at her shocked, and then laughter erupts again. Nick hugs her close and says, "You better be kidding."

            She laughs in his ear and says, "You're the only man for me."

            Around 3:00 am, the party breaks up. Dottie hugs them each, thanking them for making it the most perfect night. She spends an extra few minutes with Amy in the hallway before they go their separate ways. When Nick and Brian go in their rooms, Dottie says, "No matter what, Amy, this has been the best night of my life because of you."

            Amy hugs her and says, "I'm so happy for you, D, I can't find the words."

            Dottie says, "Amy, I mean it. YOU saved my life when I got out of prison. If you hadn't been there for me, I don't know where I would have ended up. I owe you more than I can every repay."

            Amy sniffs and says, "You are my best friend. We've been through SO much together and nothing has changed our friendship. Nothing ever will. Now, stop crying and go get some sleep. You're going to be Mrs. Nick Carter in less than 24 hours."

 

            When Dottie gets to her room, she falls over on the bed. Nick sits beside her and says, "You ok, D?'

            She smiles brightly and says, "My life is perfect Nick. I'm just exhausted."

            He says, "Well before we go to bed, I wanted to ask you something."

            Stretching out on the bed and pulling him with her, she snuggles up against him and says, "Shoot."

            He says, "Did you really used to fantasize about AJ?"

            She starts giggling and says, "Promise not to tell him?"

            Nick says, "Yeah." Dottie can't see his face and she doesn't realize how serious he's being.

            She sighs and says, "It was before I started working for the group. When he got the tattoo on his stomach, for a while there, yeah, I kind of fantasized."

            He lays there holding her, not really saying anything. She knows something's bothering him. She sits up and says, "What's wrong?"

            He follows suit, sitting up, then standing and moving around the bed. He says, "Nothing. I was just curious. Wasn't the answer I expected."

            She says, "So you wanted me to lie and say ‘no' to you?"

            Without looking at her, he starts taking off his clothes and he says, "Well, yeah, kind of."

            She turns her back so if he turns around he can't see how hurt she is. Keeping her voice under control, she says, "So you want to believe that my whole life I've saved myself for you?"

            He says, "No, that's not what...just forget it, D. Let's go to bed."

            She turns and says, "No, I want an answer. Do you think you were my first Nick?"  When he doesn't answer she says, "You were my first love, yes, but my first lover? Do you think I lived my life celibate just for you?" Before he can answer, she says, "Tell me Nick, what about you?"

            He says, "What?"

            She says, "Didn't you fantasize about other women?  Ever?  I told you this was before I even WORKED for you."

            He says, "Well, yeah, but that's different."

            "How Nick? How is it different?" she asks, not wanting to hear the answer.

Turning down the covers and climbing in bed, he says, "I didn't fantasize about one of YOUR best friends."

            She opens her mouth to speak but nothing comes out. Finally she turns, grabs her purse and walks to the door. He says, "Wait, where are you going?"

            Without turning she says, "Somewhere that I'm not expected to be perfect."

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 56 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 56

Amy was snuggling against Brian, when her phone went off. She was comfortable and didn't want to get up to answer it. It was probably Dottie having jitters about getting married. Slowly she got up to answer it.

"Hello." She said sleepily. "Nick calm down....I know your upset....You know Dottie loves you....I'll go find her....ok....just stay calm."

After she got off the phone, Amy quickly got dressed. Then she woke up Brian.

"Bri baby, I need to go find Dottie. Her and Nick had words and she ran off."

"Do you want me to help you?" He yawned. Amy had to do this on her own.

"No, I'll be fine. If I need you, I'll call you. Get some sleep." She gave him a kiss and left.

Where would Dottie go? Amy prayed that she had her phone with her. She dialed her friend but didn't get an answer. Dottie was avoiding everyone. Amy thought for a few minutes. She knew exactly where her best friend would be. She had the hotel get her cab.

Twenty minutes later she arrived at the Mirage. She went to the pool, but Dottie wasn't there. Amy looked around and saw some lights on in the ballroom. She headed inside and saw Dottie sitting in the middle of the floor.

"D, what's wrong?" She sat down next to her friend.

"Everything." Tears were running down her face.

"Nick's worried about you."

"I bet he is. He probably thinks I ran off with AJ or some other guy." Dottie was hurt and angry.

"What happened?"

"Nick hates me because I told him the truth, and he didn't like it. He expects me to be perfect, yet his past is allowed to be colorful." She sniffs loudly and tears continue to fall.

Amy was thoroughly confused about what going on. "D, Nick loves you. He wouldn't be marrying you later today if he didn't."

"I don't think there's going to be a wedding." Dottie started crying hysterically. Amy wrapped her arms around her friend. She prayed that Dottie would calm down. This was more than pre-wedding nerves.

"Dottie, talk to me. You can't keep this inside."

"A, I'm not good enough to marry Nick. He deserves someone who is perfect in his eyes. I'm not that woman."

"What are you talking about? Nick is worried sick about you." Amy attempted to comfort her friend, but it wasn't working.

"Then why isn't he here?" Her voice rose. "I can't be who he wants. He wants a perfect woman. I'm not that."

"D..."

"No, just stop! Nick made it evident tonight. He got all pissy because I said I fantasized about AJ years ago. It's like he expects me to only have eyes for him."

"But you do. He's the only man you've care this much about."

"I know that." She pulled away from Amy. "He doesn't get that I have been in other relationships. Nick made me feel two inches tall. I can't do this if he treats me that way."

"It's sounds to me like he was jealous." Amy tried to see the situation from all points of views.

"Regardless, I felt like shit afterwards. It made me realize that I'm not the woman for him. Hell, the year proves it. Why would he want a woman who spent time in prison? I'm not worthy of his love. "

Amy was at a loss for words. She didn't know what to say to make her friend realize that she was wrong.

"Nick could do so much better than me. I see the pity in his eyes when he looks at me. Sure he may love me now, but a year from now he's going to realize that I'm not the woman he thought I was. He'll look at me and hate me. I'll never be what he wants."

"All he wants is you. I've never seen a man love a woman like Nick loves you. He loves you flaws and all." Amy need to make Dottie see how much Nick love her.

"I have too many flaws. If he loved me so much, why isn't he here?" She said bitingly.

"He's just trying to give you some space. Nick doesn't want to fight with you. D, you've been so confident lately. After dealing with Jake and Glenna, I saw a change in your personality. You became your old self only better."

"Oh, Amy. Even though I'm over the Jake situation, sometimes I think about how screwed up I truly am."  Dottie sighed in frustration. She wished she was the confident woman everyone thought she was. There were times she was that woman, but other times she was insecure like everyone else. It was hard knowing she wasn't always the person she wanted to be. She tried hard to be strong, but sometimes she was weak.

"Dottie, none of us are perfect. That includes you and your husband to be. We all make mistakes. It gives us character. Everything that's happened to you has made you stronger. Nick loves you unconditionally.  Just because he was acting like a jackass, doesn't mean he doesn't love you."

"But it hurt so much when he acted that way. It made me feel like I wasn't good enough for him. That he wanted me to be something I'm not." She wiped the tears off her face. It was time to take control of the situation.

"You are more than good enough for Nick Carter." Amy gave her friend a hug. "He was jealous because he loves you, not because you're not good enough for him. In fact, Nick might just not be good enough for you."

Dottie started to laugh at the last comment Amy made. She was starting to get to what her friend was saying. "A, thank you for finding me and knocking some sense into me."

"That's what friends are for. D, just remember you and Nick have a great relationship. Sure you've had a lot of issues come your way, but you've always managed to work things out. You and Nick are a great team. I can't wait to be invited to your fiftieth wedding anniversary party. You are more than good enough for Nick. He's lucky he found a woman to love him and deal with his shit."

"I'm lucky to have him. Plus, I like dealing with his shit."  Dottie wiped her eyes while she laughed.

"Well, Mrs. Carter, I think you need to go back to the hotel and talk to Nick. Plus it's almost five o'clock. You need to get some sleep, you're getting married tonight. We need to make sure you are rested for you first night as husband and wife."

"Thanks, Amy. You really great to deal with a crazy emotional friend like me." She hugged her best friend one last time and stood up.

"Anytime. I know you have my back when I'm an emotional wreck. You know what all these mood swings could mean." Amy smiled at her friend.

"I'm not going there yet. I'm just excited about getting married. I can only deal with one dramatic event at time."

"Okay, okay. Let's get back to our men."  The women left the ballroom arm in arm.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 57 by tiggerc128
Author's Notes:

Sorry about last night guys!!  My work schedule is fouled up this week and I had to sack out early. Please forgive me for not posting sooner!  (Sorry Rachel!)

 

Chapter 57

            When Dottie lets herself back into the room she shares with Nick, he's sitting on the balcony. He doesn't even know she's back. She stands and watches him, knowing he's as upset as she was. Maybe Amy was right. Maybe he was just jealous.

            Putting her phone on the nightstand, she takes off her shoes and tiptoes to the open door. He's clueless she's there until she steps up beside him and sits down on his lap. His eyes meet hers and she whispers, "I'm so sorry Nick."

            He hugs her, putting his head on her shoulder and says, "No, I'm sorry." After a slight pause, he says, "I was jealous."

            She hugs him as tightly as she can and says, "I know.  And it's ok. I'm too emotional right now and things are getting to me that shouldn't."

            He says, "I have no reason to be jealous, Sweetheart. I just want to think I'm the only man for you. I don't like thinking about you with other men and I really hated thinking you fantasized about AJ."

            She leans back to look at him and says, "Nick, as far as I'm concerned, you're the only man I've ever been with. As for AJ, it was...it was stupid. I was young.  But, I can tell you this."

            He kisses her cheek and says, "What?"

            Smiling shyly she whispers, "No matter what I could fantasize about, being with you tops everything."

            Hugging her close to his body, he stands and walks to the bed. He watches her undress and they lay down on the bed to cuddle. He whispers, "Get some sleep, My Love. In a few short hours, you're gonna be my bride and I can guarantee you won't sleep tonight."

            She kisses his neck and whispers, "I love you Nick. I'm sorry I overreacted."

            Squeezing her, he says, "I'm sorry I was a jealous fool. I love you, D. Good night."

 

            The wedding is set to begin at 7:00. Amy calls Dottie at 2:00 so that they can have lunch and start getting ready. Dottie and Nick are still sleeping and Dottie is very grumpy when she answer her phone, "What?"

            Amy laughs and says, "Get up Lazy Bones! It's your wedding day!"

            Dottie says, "Come on, seriously? I can't get 5 more minutes?"

            Amy says, "Nope. Get your ass moving.  Tell Nick the guys are taking him to lunch and keeping him occupied till tonight. I'll be over to get you in twenty minutes."

            Dottie sits up and says, "A, I can't be ready in twenty. I have to shower..."

            Amy says, "You'll do that at the Mirage before the wedding. There's a room waiting for us. For now, brush your hair and get dressed. We're going to eat lunch and get manicures and pedicures and all that.  Come on, shake it!"

            She hangs up and Dottie groans before falling back on the bed. Nick curls her close to his body and says, "MMM you feel so good."

            She snuggles in close and says, "You feel better."

            He nibbles his way across her face and captures her lips. After a good morning kiss that leaves her breathless she says, "Amy's kidnapping me and the guys are coming to kidnap you."

            He says, "I heard. My phone's been buzzing for an hour."

            She giggles and says, "Don't suppose we can lock them out and spend the afternoon making love."

            He kisses her again before saying, "I want that more than anything. But just think, tonight you'll be Mrs. Nick Carter.  I'm going to find all new ways to make love to you and I'm going to keep doing it for the rest of my life."

            She sighs and presses herself closer to him, burying her head in his chest. He puts his chin on top of her head and they just lay together. No more words are necessary between them.

            Just as she's dozing off, there's a loud knock at the door followed by Amy and Brian in a chorus of, "Let's go!"

            Nick growls then yells, "Go away, we're sleeping!"

            Amy says, "Not gonna happen, Nick. Time to get you two hitched so you can stop living in sin!"

            Nick sighs and Dottie giggles. She looks up and says, "I guess we better get dressed."

            He kisses her before saying, "I love you D."

            She says, "I love you too."

            The knocking continues so Dottie yells, "Would you two stop it? We'll be downstairs in fifteen minutes!"

            Amy yells, "You better be!  Jen DOES have a key to your room you know!"

            Dottie yells, "Bite me A! We'll be down soon."

            Nick laughs and hugs her tight. "I love you, soon-to-be Mrs. Carter!"

            She kisses him before saying, "I love you too."

 

            After the girls leave, Brian and Nick head out with AJ and Howie for lunch and a round of golf. It's really not fair that the guys don't have to go through a lot for a wedding, but such is life. Once at the restaurant, Brian says, "Nick, is Dottie ok today?"

            He nods and says, "Yeah, why?"

            Brian says, "Nothing, I just...well, Amy said she was pretty upset when she found her last night. I just wanted to make sure she was ok."

            Howie says, "Upset? Why, what happened?"

            Nick says, "I was a jerk, that's all. We talked it out."

            Brian says, "Nick, did Dottie...did she tell you why she got so upset?"

            He shakes his head and says, "No, Brian, she just said she overreacted even though I know I was being a jerk. Why? What did she tell Amy?"

            Brian thinks about it a minute and he says, "Nick, I shouldn't tell you this, but I think you need to know. I think we all need to know because I don't think Dottie's as over her ordeal as she says she is."

            AJ says, "What do you mean, Brian?"

            Brian says, "She feels like she has to be perfect and she's not. She told Amy you deserve someone perfect."

            Nick bows his head, his heart breaking. He says, "You know, I was an ass last night, but she has to know in my eyes she is perfect. There isn't a part of her I don't love. I don't know what else to do."

            Brian says, "Nick, that may be the problem. Even though in your eyes she's perfect, she's not. No one is. You two are perfect together, but neither of you are perfect."

            Howie says, "Brian's right. Dottie is more fragile now than everyone else, but that doesn't make her perfect."

            Nick says, "What should I do?"

            AJ says, "Show her you love her Nick. Every day, every way possible. And accept her as she is."

            Nick says, "But I do!"

            Brian says, "Then you have to find a way to show her that you love her no matter what and that you always will."

            Nick thinks about that as they leave the restaurant to play golf. In his mind he's thinking, ‘Show her I love her, no matter what....now how the hell do I do that?'

            A couple walking past them gives him an idea. He smiles thinking he knows what he can do to show her he wants to be with her forever. A way to give her the happily ever after that she deserves.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 58 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 58

"Guys, I have something I need to do. I'll see you at the wedding." Nick rushed off with another word. He had something important he needed to do.

"What's he up to?" Howie asked after Nick's rapid departure.

"I'm sure it has something to do with Dottie." Brian sipped his drink.

"I'm sure it does after you told him what she was really feeling. I just hope everything's okay. Those two are perfect for each other." AJ was one of their biggest supporters.

"But see there's the problem. We are always using the word perfect. None of us are perfect, and none of us have a perfect relationship. There's no way Dottie can live up to being perfect." Brian said seriously.

"I don't think Nick expects her to be."

"I get that Howie. I was just trying to make a point." Brian said rudely.

"What's your problem man?" AJ asked. Something was up for him to be acting this way. He was usually fun and laidback.

"Nothing except my girlfriend doesn't want to marry me." He looked at his plate.

"Shit, man I'm sorry."

"It's fine." Brian played with the food on his plate. He was upset, but tried to play it off.

"You want to talk about it?" Howie asked. He knew Brian needed to talk to someone.

"Amy keeps making excuses every time we talk about marriage. She says our relationship is still new, and that dealing with the pregnancy is more than enough of a life change for her. This morning she told me that I only have marriage on the brain because of the wedding. She pissed me off when she said it."

"Did you tell her that?" AJ questioned as he finished his lunch.

"Yes, because it's not true. Me wanting to marry her has nothing to do with Nick and Dottie's wedding. Then she told me she'll tell me when she's ready to get married. " Brian sighed. He was frustrated with Amy. "I want my proposal to be romantic, not planned by her. I want to give her a fairytale."

"Bri, just remember she's dealing with a lot. Pregnancy messes with a woman's mind. Amy's hormones are out of whack. Let her adjust to being pregnant. She'll calm down, I promise. I suggest not mentioning marriage to her for a while. Just let your relationship grow stronger each day. Marriage will come."

"I guess you're right, Howie. Let's go play some golf." The guys left for the golf course.

 

Meanwhile, Nick was very busy while the guys played golf. He took a cab to the Mirage. Sure it was tradition to not see the bride before the wedding. He didn't care. Screw tradition. He had his own traditions to make with Dottie.

He sent a quick text to Ro to find out what room the girls were getting ready in. Nick knew she would give him the information. Amy would have shooed him away. He made his way onto the floor and looked for their room. Once he found it, he knocked on the door.

Amy opened it. "What are you doing here?" She whispered so Dottie wouldn't know he was standing outside.

"I need to talk to Dottie. It's important."

"You're not calling off the wedding?" She asked worriedly.

"Hell no. I just need to talk to her. It's really important." Nick whined.

Dottie moved behind Amy. "Let him in."

Amy opened the door and Nick walked in. He smiled at Dottie who looked beautiful standing there in a white silk robe. The other women left the room.

"What are you doing here?" Dottie smiled as she moved closer to her husband-to-be.

"I need to talk to you." He gave her a kiss on the cheek. That's when she noticed a bag in Nick's hand.

"Let's go out on the balcony." She said quietly and took his hand.

They both found a chair and sat down. Nick decided to start. "I had an interesting conversation with Brian this afternoon. Why didn't you tell me the full truth this morning?" He asked softly.

She thought for a few minutes trying to figure out how to tell Nick what she was feeling. "Nick, I'm sorry for not telling you everything. Last night I was irrational about everything. I guess I was nervous about getting married. After our argument I freaked out about how I wasn't good enough for you."

"Dottie, you are more than good enough for me. I'm the one who's not perfect. You've seen my track record. I'm not good enough for you." Nick took her hand in his.

"Nick, I love you no matter what. The thing is I want to be perfect for you. I want to be everything you want me to be." Dottie's eyes glistened with tears.

"All I want is for you to be you. You don't have to be perfect. I've never asked you once to be perfect. I like that you give me a hard time when I'm an ass. I like that we don't agree about everything. I just want you."

Dottie placed herself in Nick's lap. She pulled his face in for a loving kiss. They were both loss in each other's touch. The kiss was all about love for one another. Nick moved back and smiled at Dottie. "I love you, D more than you'll ever know. I plan on showing you each and every day of my life how much I love you."

"I plan on doing the same to you Mr. Carter." Dottie smiled through her tears of happiness. "What's in the bag?"

Nick smiled at her and gave her the bag. "This is for both of us. It's a symbol of what I want our life to be. I want the next hundred years to be filled with love, laughter, and happiness. I know there will be times of sorrow and sadness, but the together we can overcome those times."

Dottie started taking out the presents in the bag. First she saw a pregnancy test. Her eyes widen.

"Dottie there is nothing more than a baby created by our love to show how much we love each other. I want to be there when you take that test. I'm going to be there holding you hair when you're puking your guts out."

"That's so romantic of you." She rolled her eyes and giggled.

"Just keep opening the gifts." He smiled down at the love of his life.  

Dottie continued opening all the gifts inside the bag. Each one had to do with having a baby. He gave her a baby journal, mommy to be t-shirt, a daddy t-shirt, a photo album, a frame, and an outfit for the baby to go home in.

"Nick, thank you." She wrapped her body around his. "These gifts are wonderful, but the thought and love behind it means more to me than anything. Nick, everything is going to be perfec...I mean great. I have to let go of trying to be perfect and just be me. With you as my husband I know I can do that."

"I accept you for who you are. No need to be perfect. Just be my Dottie." He placed a kissed on her hair.

They cuddled together on the balcony for a while, until the girls interrupted their moment.

"Nick as much as you make my best friend happy. Get your white marshmallow ass out of here. We have a wedding to get ready for." Amy teased.

Dottie got up so that Nick could leave. "I feel the love Amy. Just remember payback is a bitch. I'll get you at your wedding."

"Ooohh. Nick Carter threatening me, I should be shivering in my stilettos." Amy laughed. Nick walked past her and she pushed him.

"Just you wait Amy." Everyone started laughing.

"Dottie will protect me."

"I don't think so. I'm not getting involved." Dottie gave Nick a quick peck and watched as he walked out the door.

"Is everything okay?" Amy asked her best friend.

"Everything is perfect." She started to laugh. "I mean everything is wonderful."

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!! :)

Chapter 59 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 59

            Just as Dottie gets into her dress, Brian calls Amy. Kevin had finally arrived and would be arriving at the suite to get the girls in about fifteen minutes. When Amy tells Dottie, she sees her friend is almost giddy with excitement. By the time Dottie's hair and makeup are finished and she's slipping into her shoes, there's a knock at the door.

            When Kevin comes in, Dottie can't help the smile that crosses her face. He walks up to her and hugs her tightly and says, "Look how beautiful you are!"

            She smiles and says, "How can I thank you for doing this? Nick will be thrilled to see you."

            He says, "Dottie, come on, we may not have known each other for very long, but I remember distinctly how hard you worked to keep us in line. And from what I hear, we all owe you a lot."

            Lowering her eyes, she says, "Kevin, none of you owe me anything."

            He puts his finger under her chin and says, "Don't do that. Brian told me what's been happening. Don't you dare think you could have done anything differently and stopped Jake and Glenna. We may have been the ones losing money, but you're the only victim here. You lost a lot more and I'm glad my little brother has realized just how good he has it with you."

            She smiles up at him and says, "I'm glad Nick has you to look up to Kevin. And I'm so glad you're here."

            He says, "I wouldn't have missed this for anything."

            She hugs him again before saying, "Kevin, I'd like you to meet Amy.  Amy, this is Kevin."

            Kevin turns to Amy and shocks her by sweeping her up into a bear hug and saying, "Welcome to the family Cuz!"

            Dottie giggles at Amy's blush as she says, "Umm, thanks. It's nice to finally meet you Kevin."

            He laughs and says, "FINALLY my cousin finds a good woman.  Not to mention good looking."

            Dottie says, "Yeah, now if we can just get her to marry him and make an honest man out of him..."

            Amy rolls her eyes and says, "D, seriously..."

            Dottie says, "Seriously nothing. Brian wants to marry you and spend the rest of his life with you and you keep making up excuses. I can't figure out why."

            Without thinking, Amy blurts out, "Why would any man want a fat bride and trust me, this pregnancy is going to make me fat!"

            Kevin's jaw drops and he says, "Pregnancy?"

            Dottie shakes her head and says, "Shame on you, A! Brian loves you and says he can't wait to see you carrying his child. How can you think how you look would matter to of all people, BRIAN?"

            Kevin says, "Excuse me...PREGNANCY?"

            Dottie laughs and Amy blushes brightly. She says, "I'm sorry, we haven't really had a chance to let his family know..."           

            Kevin smiles and says, "Amy, I'm so HAPPY for you and Brian. Maybe I can help you feel a little bit better about marrying my cousin."

            Amy says, "What do you mean?"

            Kevin sits down and each girl sits beside him. He says, "Amy, for as long as I've known my cousin, all he's ever wanted was to be a husband and a dad. He loves kids. Adores them. Glenna never wanted to have kids. She said it would ruin her figure. He was devastated. Then a few months ago, he called me and told me he found the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. As soon as he got Glenna off his back."

            She says, "A few months ago? When?"

            Smiling, he says, "Right after Dottie got out of prison." He turns to Dottie and squeezes her hand before continuing. "He said when he first saw you at that restaurant, when you were so upset because you thought Dottie was running away; he knew he had found the woman he should have married."

            Amy says, "No, he didn't say that."

            Dottie says, "A, umm, yeah he kind of did."

            Amy turns to her friend and says, "What do you mean?"

            Dottie says, "Brian called me few times about you. Wanting to know what your favorite colors were, where you like to eat...stuff like that. He told me he really liked you and wanted to get to know you better."

            Kevin smirks and says, "Told you so."

            The smile on Amy's face couldn't be wiped off for anything. Dottie says, "Does this mean you're gonna give in and marry that man?"

            Amy says, "You better believe it, Sister!"

 

            When it's time for the ceremony, Amy pulls Dottie to the side. She says, "I know things are kind of crazy D, and it's all happening fast, but I have something for you."

            Dottie says, "A, please don't make me cry. Not now."

            She says, "Well, I wanted you to know we did remember to do a few things traditionally, even though Nick blew it when he showed up here earlier."

            Dottie smiles and says, "He had his reasons and I'm glad he did."

            Amy says, "I can see that. Now, Brian and I want to give you your something ‘new' and something ‘blue' so we got you this."

            When Dottie opens the box with the blue diamond necklace and earrings in it, the tears threaten to overflow. Amy quickly says, "OH NO YOU DON'T! No tears!"

            Dottie sniffs and says, "It's beautiful, A. Thank you!"

            She says, "Wait, there's more.  You have to have something borrowed so I have this you can wear."  Amy sits down and takes off her anklet. Dottie had given it to her for her birthday 2 years earlier. Dottie puts it around her ankle then hugs Amy tightly and says, "I'm so glad you're here, A. You really did save my life."

            She says, "Now stop that.  We'll cry at the reception.  Now, I don't have something ‘old' for you, but Nick said he had that covered."

            Dottie says, "Why does that make me want to cry again?"

            Amy laughs and says, "It scares the hell out of me!"

            Kevin heard the tail end of the conversation and he says, "It should, but in this case, you're safe. Brian told me." Holding out his arms, he says, "Let's go."

 

            When Amy starts down the aisle, Kevin looks at Dottie and says, "Nick's a lucky man. I'm happy for you."

            She smiles up at him and whispers, "Thanks," just as they start playing the wedding march. When Dottie and Kevin step through the doors, the look on Nick's face is one of sheer joy. He spares a brief glance at Kevin, thrilled he's there giving away the bride, before his gaze focuses on Dottie.

            He expected a long, flowing Princess gown. But seeing her in the short, pixie-looking wedding dress seemed perfect. She steals his breath when his eyes meet hers and she smiles. When they reach the altar, Kevin hugs Nick and says, "I'm proud of you, Little Brother."

            Throughout the ceremony, Dottie watches Nick as much as he watches her. After they exchange rings and exchange vows, the minister says, "I believe Nick has something he'd like to say."

            Nick turns to Dottie and says, "Sweetheart, I wanted you to have the most perfect wedding possible. Everyone here helped because you deserve it. I know we didn't have something ‘old' for you to wear, so we decided to bring something ‘old' into the ceremony." He looks to Kevin and says, "You in on this?"

            Kevin smiles and steps up next to the guys.  The next thing Dottie knows, she's being serenaded by the guys. They started singing "I Promise You" a cappella. Tears sting her eyes because Nick sings most of the lead with the others just harmonizing. 

When the song ends, the minister quickly pronounces them husband and wife. Dottie practically leaps into Nick's arms, kissing him while everyone laughs and cheers. When he finally puts her back on the ground, she hugs Amy, Leigh and Rochelle then turns to her boys. They all take turns hugging her and she thanks them each for standing by her through the worst days in her life and the happiest day of her life. When she hugs Brian, she whispers, "Ask her again. Tonight!" He pulls back and looks at her funny. She giggles and says, "Trust me, DO IT!"

Turning back to Nick, he wraps his arms around her and says, "Hello there Mrs. Carter."

She smiles through her tears and says, "Hello yourself, Mr. Carter."

He says, "You look GORGEOUS Baby."

She smiles and says, "You should see my husband. He's so sexy."

Nick laughs and kisses her gently. With his forehead pressed to hers, he says, "I love you Baby."

Rubbing her nose against his, she says, "I love you too."

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 60 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 60

Amy was overjoyed to see her best friend so happy. Nick and Dottie had the biggest grins on their faces. The wedding was beautiful, and Amy had tears in her eyes. Nick had done a great job.

She noticed that everyone was making their way into the ballroom. Amy looked for Brian but couldn't find him anywhere. She spotted him at the bar talking with Kevin. Deciding to give them some time to chat, she made her way to the table and sat down.

She took her camera out of her purse and started taking pictures. Everyone was with their significant others being affectionate. Dottie and Nick were in their own little world stealing kisses every few seconds. AJ and Ro were at another table holding hands and looking deep into each other's eyes. Howie and Leigh were laughing, as he held her tight against him. Amy was happy for all of them. They each deserved to love and be loved.

Amy was content with things in her relationship with Brian. Not only was he her lover, but Brian was her best friend. She had never thought she was going to find a man like him. A few years ago, she had decided that she would rather be single if she couldn't find a man that met her standards. It wasn't that her standards were over the top. Amy just wasn't going to settle for less than she deserved. Along came Brian and the rest is history.

"We've got to do our best man and maid of honor duties. It's almost time for dinner." Brian pulled her up and dragged her to the front of the room.

"Hello, everyone! We're glad that you could be in attendance to the wedding of the year. It's nice to see two people so in love. This is one marriage I know that will last forever. I can't wait to make a speech at their fiftieth wedding anniversary party."  The guests laughed. "Just want to remind you that every time you say Backstreet, Nick and Dottie have to kiss."

Both Dottie and Nick rolled their eyes at Amy's silliness. She grinned at them knowing that they didn't mind kissing each other all night.

"The first thing I'd like to say is Backstreet." Brian chuckled as he watched Nick and Dottie kiss. "Now, I've known Nick for a long time. Since he met Dottie, Nick has changed as a person. He grew up and became the man any big brother would be proud of.  Thank you Dottie for making a man out of Nick. By, the way you look gorgeous. You two are so in love and have beaten the odds more than once. I know that you are two of the strongest people in my life, and your love for each other will get you over the hurdles of life. I wish you the very best. I love you both. Dottie, thanks for bringing me the love of my life. Backstreet!" Brian wiped a tear from his eye. He was content that his best friend and little brother found love.

Dinner went off without a hitch. Everyone enjoyed the food and drink. There was plenty of laughter and lots of yells of Backstreet being thrown out. Dottie and Nick were enjoying themselves, even if they weren't finished eating because of all the kissing.

Amy stood up. "Before we start dancing and partying, I have a special gift for Nick and Dottie. While all of you were busy working, I prepared a special montage of the beautiful couple. Sit back, relax and enjoy."

The montage of pictures lasted for about five minutes with no dry eyes in the room. Brian held onto Amy tight and thought about what Dottie had said earlier. He was going to ask Amy again. Kevin had told him about the conversation he had with Amy. That comforted him a lot. She was his life now and forever.

"Now, that Amy has made you all cry. It's time for Nick and Dottie to make their way to the dance floor for their first dance as husband and wife."

Nick and Dottie slowly walked to the dance floor. They stopped and gave Amy and Brian hugs. Howie was manning the music and put on the song they unanimously picked for them to dance to. The beginning notes of Who Needs the World drifted through the air.

They swayed to the music. "This is the best day of my life. I couldn't have picked a better husband."

"I couldn't have gotten a better wife. This is the first day of the rest of my life. Nothing before you matters." Nick pressed his lips to Dottie's. He wanted to spend all night kissing her and kissing her. More than that, he was ready for the honeymoon and all the hours spent making love. He wanted nothing more than to fill Dottie up with his love over and over again.

Amy was overcome with emotion as she watched them dance. She thought about the conversation she had earlier with Kevin and Dottie. There was nothing in the world she wanted more than to become Brian's wife. She quietly slipped out of the room. She needed to do some thinking.

She found a seat at the pool. It was a beautiful night to be outside. Amy didn't know how long she was sitting by herself thinking, but it had been a while.

"A, what are you doing out here by yourself? Is something wrong?" Brian asked worriedly and sat down beside her.

She looked at the man she loved and smiled. "Yes."

"What's wrong? Is it me or the babies?" He looked terrified.

"Oh, Bri. Nothing is wrong. I promise you." She paused a moment and gave him a hug. "My answer is yes."

"Yes? What do you mean? I haven't asked you anything?" Brian was really confused by Amy's one word answer that she kept repeating.

"Bri baby, think about what you've been asking me since L.A."

It took a moment before it dawned on him. She was saying yes to marry him. His eyes grew wide as he looked at Amy. "You want to marry me?" He asked in disbelief.

"I finally say yes, and you don't believe me." Amy cracked up. Things with her and Brian always ended up funny instead of over the top romantic. She loved the facts that they were both so dorky together.

"I'm just in shock. What changed your mind?" He took Amy's hands in his.

"Brian, I've loved you since the first time I met you. I was nervous about getting married. We were dealing with Glenna and now the babies. It just seemed like one more thing I had to deal with. It wasn't you. I always wanted to be your wife. I just didn't want to have to deal with planning a wedding and being a big fat bride. Talking with Kevin and Dottie helped a lot."

"Amy, you could weigh a thousand pounds and I would still love you."  He placed a kiss on my cheek. "I'm going to have to thank them."

"Liar." She laughed.

"You aren't going to be fat. You are going to be carrying two precious little babies made from our love. That's not fat on your body; it's a way to show the world how much we love each other."

"Oh, Bri. I love your thought process about me gaining weight." I kissed him with all I could. When we broke apart we were both breathless.

"You are going to be the prettiest pregnant lady I know." Brian got down on one knee. He reached for the small box in his coat pocket. "Amy will you do the honors and become my wife?"

"Yes!" She squealed. He placed the ring on her finger. "It's beautiful. I'm so excited. I love you Brian Thomas Littrell."

Nick and Dottie were watching from a few feet away. He had his arms wrapped around Dottie. She looked at Nick and smiled. This was a perfect day for both couples.

Brian and Amy stood up. They were really close to the edge of the pool, but didn't realize it. They were busy kissing each other to notice anything going on. Brian and Amy were enjoying their special moment.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Chapter 61 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 61

            Dottie saw Amy slip out and sent Brian to find her. When they don't come back, Dottie starts to get worried. She's still glued to Nick's side so she turns her face up to look at him and whispers, "Nick, I think I should check on Amy."

            He smiles down at her and says, "Don't you trust Brian?"

            She says, "Of course I do, but I know how irrational she's been lately. I'm afraid her mood swings are going to push him over the edge."

            Nick laughs and says, "Girl, Brian has the patience of a saint. He's not going to let her push him away." When he sees she's still worried, he kisses her nose and says, "Come on Beautiful, let's go check on them."

            She smiles up at him and says, "Did I remember to tell you how happy I am tonight?"

            He squeezes her and says, "You did. Did I tell you how beautiful you look?"

            She smiles and says, "I love you, Husband."

            He says, "I love you, Wife."

 

            When they get to the pool area, Brian and Amy are standing close to the water, deep in a kiss.  Really deep. So deep, Brian's hands are all over Amy's ass and her dress is riding up higher and higher.  Dottie looks at Nick and he whispers, "I've already seen her almost nude, that's nothing."

            Dottie fights back a giggle and says, "I think they need to cool off, don't you?"

            Nick sees the wicked gleam in her eye and he cautions her by saying, "She'll get mad."

            Dottie laughs and says, "She won't stay mad."

            They sneak over next to them and Nick sweeps her up into his arms. He spins her around and they "bump" into Amy and Brian, knocking them off balance and into the pool. When Brian comes up sputtering, Nick says, "Oh shit, Brian, I am SO sorry. I got so wrapped up in D...Man, forgive me! Amy, are you ok?"

            Amy sees Dottie fighting a laugh and she knows they did it on purpose. Instead of getting angry, her heart explodes with happiness. She laughs and says, "Good one Sis. But payback's a bitch." Looking at Nick, she holds up her hands and says, "Will you help the pregnant lady out of the pool?"

            Nick leans over and holds out his hands. Dottie sees the opportunity and takes it. Putting her hands on Nick's ass, she pushes and he tips over into the pool in front of Amy and Brian.

            When he comes up for air, Dottie is giggling like a school girl. He starts to climb out of the pool, saying, "Oh, so you wanna play, do you Baby?"

            She sees the wicked gleam in his eyes and she says, "Now, Nick, you wouldn't ruin my wedding dress, would you?"

            AJ, Howie and Kevin have strolled out onto the deck and AJ just cracks up. Dottie hides behind him as he says, "Look at you guys, soaking wet! You're telling me this little thing pushed you into the water, Nick?"

            Rochelle looks at Dottie and steps back, knowing what's going to happen. Dottie hugs AJ tightly and says, "Save me AJ!" Before he realizes what's happening, she's tipped him into the pool.

            As his hat floats away from him, he shakes his head like a dog and says, "Oh, you are SO going to pay for that, D!"

            Dottie kicks off her shoes and says, "You gotta catch me first AJ!"

            As he makes his way out of the water, Kevin sweeps Dottie up in his arms and says, "Sorry, guys, as much as you may want to do it, I'm not letting you throw the bride in the water in her wedding gown."

            AJ stops and says, "Well, I guess you're right." He snaps his fingers and says, "I've got it. We'll just take off her dress!"

            Nick's jaw drops and Amy yells, "DO IT AJ!" as she's climbing out of the water.

            Kevin laughs and says, "He does have a point."

            Dottie giggles and says, "Why don't we all go get swimsuits on and make this reception a pool party?"

            AJ says, "Nuh huh, D, you're gonna get it now."

            Nick steps in front of AJ and says, "Brother, as much as I love you, you are NOT seeing my bride naked."

            AJ rolls down his lip and says, "That's not fair Nick."

            Dottie slides out of Kevin's arms and steps around Nick. She says, "AJ, if I promise to wear a teeny tiny bikini, will you forgive me?"

            Everyone laughs, including AJ. He picks her up and hugs her tight and says, "You know I'm not mad."

            Nick says, "Come on man you're ruining her dress."

            AJ puts her down and says, "Sorry D."

            She kisses his cheek and says, "It's ok. It's really my fault for being so naughty."

            Howie says, "I guess Nick should spank you D." When everyone looks at him dumbfounded, he says, "WHAT?"

            They all laugh and Dottie says, "OK, I'm serious. I'm going to put on my swimsuit. I'll be back."

            Nick grabs her hand and says, "We'll be back."

 

            Once in their room, Dottie looks at Nick shyly and says, "Are you mad at me?"

            He smiles gently and says, "No, D, I'm not mad. If you knew how much it means to me to see that smile on your face...I love you girl and I'm glad you're enjoying our wedding day."

            As he's talking, he starts taking off his clothes. When his chest is bare, Dottie steps up in front of him and pulls his face to hers. Lifting her in his arms, she wraps her legs around him as he pushes her against the wall. Their kiss is electric.  When he pulls his lips from hers, he keeps her pressed against the wall and says, "You are simply stunning, My Love."

            Playing with the hair on the nape of his neck, she says, "Tonight has been perfect, Nick. Thank you for a beautiful wedding."

            He kisses her again and whispers, "Want to skip the reception?"

            Before she can reply, there's a knock at the door and AJ yells, "Don't forget, TEENY WEENY BIKINI!"

            Dottie giggles against his lips before yelling, "Just for you, AJ!"

            Nick feigns a hurt look and she says, "What? You know you're bringing me back up here to take if off, right??"

            He smiles a lecherous smile and says, "If you're lucky I'll wait till we're back in the room. I may have to have you in the elevator."

            She giggles as he puts her down. She says, "Nick, will you unzip my dress?"

            He spins her around and slowly slides the zipper down, his fingertips caressing her skin as the fabric parts. When she turns and faces him, letting it fall, he whispers, "We are SO going to be late!"

            Pushing him back onto the bed, she whispers, "I was hoping you'd say that."

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!!! :)

Chapter 62 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 62

Everyone was swimming and having a great time.  Amy noticed that Nick and Dottie still hadn't come back to the pool. She swam over to Brian who was chatting with Kevin. Quietly she snuck up behind him and wrapped his arms around his neck.

"Hey baby." Brian smiled when he felt Amy behind him. She moved beside him and he wrapped his arms around his fiancé. He was filled with joy knowing Amy was going to be his wife.

"You two look extremely happy. Brian looks like he's ready to burst with giddiness. What's up with you two?" Kevin smiled at the pair. He was glad Brian found a woman like Amy to love.

"We're just in love." Amy giggled.

"Well, I'm going to talk to Howie. Enjoy your time together, you lovebirds." With that Kevin swam away.

"I love my cuz, but I'm so glad he left." Brian's face moved toward Amy's.

"You're so mean Bri, but I have to agree with you." She licked her lips as Brian pushed her back into the wall of the pool.

"Where's your tiny barely there bikini?" His finger grazed her shoulder causing her to get turned on.

She looked down at her modest tankini and then looked at Brian. "Well, I don't think I'd look so hot with my belly sticking out. This covers it up."

"Amy, baby. I love that you have a belly. Nothing pleases me more than you showing it off. I want everyone to know my fiancé is having my baby." His hands moved under her top. He rubbed her skin.

"Oh, Brian. That feels so good."

Brian crushed his mouth to hers. They kiss and touch forgetting there were other people around. He wanted her so bad. Amy wrapped a leg around his waist. He moved his hands toward her breasts.

Kevin glanced their way and noticed what was going on. He swam over and splashed them with water. Brian jumped away, while Amy started laughing.

"The water was heating up from the two of you." Kevin smirked at them, until he saw a flash on Amy's finger. He grabbed her hand. "Is that what I think it is?"

"Yes!" Amy beamed.

"That is wonderful. I'm happy for the both of you." Kevin grabbed onto Amy and Brian and gave them a hug.

"Thanks, Kev. We're excited about it." Brian beamed. It was one of the best moments of his life. "Just keep it quiet for tonight. We don't want put the focus on us. It's Nick and Dottie's moment."

"They are lucky to have you two as their best friends. You guys rock. I think I'm going to tell Nick and Dottie goodnight. It's getting late." Kevin excused himself.

Kevin walked over to Carter's who had just came back to the party. Dottie was setting her towel on chair while Nick waited for her with a big grin on his face.

"Hey man! I just wanted to congratulate the two of you. It was a beautiful wedding. Thanks for letting me be a part of it."

"It wouldn't have been the same without you man. I'm glad you could make it and walk Dottie down the aisle." Nick gave Kevin a hug.

"It was an honor. You've got a beautiful and intelligent wife." Then he addressed Dottie. "If my little brother ever gives you any trouble, call me. I'll be more than willing to kick his ass for you."

Dottie reaches up and gives Kevin a kiss on the check. "Thank you Kevin, for everything."

 He pulls her close for a hug and whispers in her ear. "Amy and Brian are engaged. She said yes and is wearing a beautiful ring. I thought you should know. They are keeping in on the down low."

"I'm thrilled for them. I'm glad she said yes. No wonder they were practically fucking by the pool earlier." She giggled in Kevin's ear.

When they broke apart, Nick just stared at them. "Trying to steal my lady, Kev." He teased.

"If I wasn't happily married, you'd have to fight me for Dottie. I'm sure she'll fill you in. Good night." He walked away.

"What was that all about?" Nick questioned as Dottie took off her cover up. He looked at her body and smiled.

"Amy finally agreed to marry Brian." Dottie whispered in his ear. "Kevin and I had a little talk with her. I'm glad she changed her mind."

"They deserve to be happy. I can already say I love be married to you." Nick looked around the pool area and noticed a secluded spot. As much as he loved his friend, all he cared about at the moment was his wife.

"Oh, Nick! I love you and your cheesy comments." Dottie joked.

"I wasn't being cheesy, but I'll let that comment slide since it's our wedding." He took her hand and walked over the secluded area hidden by some tree branches.

"What are we doing over here? Aren't we supposed to be entertaining our guests?"

Nick slowly pushed her down onto the chaise lounge and straddled her body. "None of them are paying any attention to us. Plus, AJ doesn't need to see you in your hot teeny weeny bikini."

"I wore it for you, not AJ." Dottie smiled knowing that her bikini was making Nick horny. It was a dark green strapless bandeau top and barely there bottom.

"I'd rather see it in a pile on the floor." He said huskily.

Their faces met in a flaming hot kiss. Nick's tongue entered her mouth. Their tongues danced together in perfect time. Dottie placed her hands on Nick's ass, which made him grind against her. He was rock hard. Even though they had sex about twenty minutes ago, both of them were ready for another round.

Nick's fingers slid down to her chest. He knew what he wanted and he was going to get it.  He cupped her breasts as he licked and sucked on her collar bone. She moaned and squirmed beneath him. Nick found the clasp of her top and undid it. He pulled it off and flung it as far as he could.

"Nick, I need your mouth on my body." Dottie whimpered. Nick did as she said. His mouth moved to her breasts. He licked, sucked, and teased her taut buds. She held on tightly to his back as she placed a leg around his hip. They were lost in each other and the world around them was forgotten.

AJ happened to look up when he saw something fly through the air. When he realized it was a piece of clothing, he knew someone was getting lucky.  Slowly AJ looked around. Everyone was accounted for except for the newlyweds. Knowing Nick, he knew that it was a sure bet that Nick was getting lucky.

He got out of the pool and made his way over to the clothing. He chuckled to himself. It was Dottie's top. AJ picked it up and made his way over to where the horny couple was hiding.

"Umm, Nick did Dottie lose part of her TEENY WEENY BIKINI?" AJ sang while trying not to laugh.

"Go away." Nick yelled.

"But Dottie promised I could see her in that bikini." AJ pouted. He knew he was pissing off Nick, but it was so much fun.

"Well, you just saw part of it. You don't need to see the rest."  Nick said through gritted teeth.  He wished AJ would leave them alone. He was ruining the mood.

"AJ, if you can throw my top to me, I promise I'll show you my teeny bikini." Dottie called out.  As much as she wanted Nick at the moment, they probably should go and spend some time with their friends.

AJ tossed the top to her and left. Nick sat up and tried to compose himself. He couldn't go out there until his hard-on disappeared. "Well that moment was ruined."

"Oh, Nick. We will have plenty of time to make love. I'd say the next fifty years or so."  Dottie said as she put her top back on.

"Do you think we will still have hot dirty sex when we're like eighty?"

"I surely hope so. Nothing like freaking out the great grandchildren." Dottie laughed. "Let's go so I can torture AJ. Then we can congratulate Amy and Brian."

Nick gave Dottie one more smoldering kiss before they made their way to the pool. They had noticed that almost everyone including AJ had left.   Brian and Amy were sitting next to the pool cuddling and talking softly.

"Where did everyone go?" Nick sat down and pulled Dottie onto his lap.

"I think your sexcapades make everyone horny." They all laughed at Brian's comment.

"Let me see the ring, Amy." Dottie demanded.

"What are you talking about?" Amy asked playing dumb.

"Kevin already told me the awesome news. I'm so happy for the both of you."

"Thanks."

"I'm finally glad she said yes. I was getting a complex." Brian drew Amy close to him.

"I was a spaz. Forgive me for my lapse in judgment. I had some smart people knock some sense into me." She placed a kiss on his cheek.

"So when's the big date?"

"When are you free, Nick, to help me plan?" Amy asked and everyone busted into laughter at the idea of Nick planning the wedding.

"I think he did a wonderful job." Dottie beamed. She was proud of her husband and what he did to make this the best day of her life. She would never forget this day.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!! :)

Chapter 63 by tiggerc128
Author's Notes:

I'm SO SORRY I didn't post last night!  BAD TIGGER!  I hope you all forgive me! 

 

Chapter 63

            Brian and Amy leave Dottie and Nick alone at the pool. Nick pulls her into his arms and says, "You look happy. Are you happy?"

            She says, "I think it's safe to say I'm the happiest woman on the planet."

            He says, "So you're in fairly good mood, right?"

            She looks at him puzzled and says, "Yeah...why?"

            He grins wickedly and says, "You're turn to get wet." He lifts her up and jumps in the pool with her in his arms. When they come up for air, he whispers, "I like you wet."

            She giggles and slides her foot up his calf and says, "Well, you know you're the only one that can make me wet."

            Covering her lips with his, they slip beneath the water. When they come up gasping again, Nick says, "Baby, I gotta get inside you soon."

            She playfully bites his neck and says, "Not here, Nicky. Let's go to bed."

            As they get out of the water, Nick says, "It's a damn shame AJ didn't see that bikini."

            She giggles and says, "Maybe he should."

            Slapping her on her bottom, he says "Naughty girl. What if he and Ro are..."

            Dottie laughs and says, "Ro will get the joke. Let's go."

            She grabs her towel and starts to dry off. Nick takes it from her and kneels down, starting with her feet and working his way up. He kisses her stomach before standing and says, "Baby, I can't wait to make a baby with you."

            She pushes against him and whispers, "Then we better make this visit with AJ a quickie."

            She slips on her cover up and they grab their towels. Nick takes a step away from her, then turns back to see why she's hesitating. He finds her staring at her ring. He puts his finger under her chin and tilts her face up to his. When their eyes meet, he whispers, "I love you, D."

            She stands up on tiptoe and kisses his chin before whispering, "I love you too."

 

            When they get to AJ's door, Nick stands about 15 feet down the hall so AJ can't see him.  He smiles as Dottie winks at him before she knocks. Loudly. After a minute, he hears AJ yell, "What the hell?"

            Dottie says, "Open up AJ!"

            He says, "Dammit, D, why now? Geesh, can't this wait, we're kind of..."

            She says, "I'm very upset with you AJ McLean, you open this door this instant!"

            Nick is biting his lip to keep from laughing.  Dottie is fighting back giggles as they hear more thumping around. Finally the door opens just a bit and Rochelle whispers, "Dottie, what's wrong?" She sees Dottie fighting back a laugh and she smiles.  She says, "OK, I'll get him." Turning back, she says, "AJ, you better talk to her."

            Dottie hears AJ curse. Knowing he's heading to the door, she takes off her cover up and waits. Nick checks out the curve of her body and feels himself growing with need. This woman completes his life in ways he never dreamed anyone could.

            When AJ flings the door open and sees her standing there in her bikini, it's all she can do not to laugh in his face. He says, "D, what the...what did I do?"

            She says, "I do NOT welsh on a promise and you left before you saw my bikini." She spins in front of him before leaping into his arms and whispering, "Love you AJ. Have a GREAT night!" Then, as she's skipping away, she says, "LOVE those sexy legs, McLean!"

            As she runs down the hall, he sticks his head out and sees Nick leaning on the wall laughing. He looks at Dottie and says, "You interrupted me...for THIS?" When she giggles, he says, "Oh, paybacks are a bitch, my darling. Watch your backside.  Better yet, let me watch it. It's cute."

            Rochelle slaps his arm as Nick says, "Keep your eyes on your own woman's backside AJ. Please, continue what you were doing...if you can get it up again."

            As Dottie and Nick walk into their room laughing, AJ yells, "I'll get you for this Carter! BOTH of you!"

            Nick closes the door as Dottie collapses against the wall in a fit of giggles.  He laughs with her as he pulls her into his arms. She lays her head on his chest and breathes in his fragrance, loving the fact that she can now say this is her husband. 

            Suddenly, he says, "Hey, what's that?"

            She turns and says, "What?" seeing a gift bag sitting on the bed. She looks at Nick and says, "Did you?"

            He says, "No, wasn't me."

            Going over, she picks up the card. It says, "Dear Dottie and Nick. Seeing as how you're finally married, I thought you'd benefit from my expertise. This little gift will hopefully keep you both "satisfied" for many nights to come. Enjoy. Love, AJ."

            Dottie giggles and says, "Aww, wonder what kind of expertise he's sharing?"

            Nick says, "I bunked on a bus with him for years. You might want to be afraid."

            Dottie reaches into the bag and pulls out a naughty nurse's uniform which Nick whistles at. She sticks out her tongue and keeps digging. A pair of fuzzy handcuffs, a feather, a blindfold, two containers of edible body butter, a copy of the kama sutra, and a board game. Strip checkers. Dottie looks at Nick and says, "Is he serious?"

            Nick chuckles and says, "I'm surprised there's not a vibrator in there."

            Dottie looks in the bag then giggles as she pulls out a purple vibrator. Nick starts laughing and says, "God, he's crazy."

            Dottie says, "Wait, what's this?"

            She pulls out a CD with a note taped to it. The note has Nick's name on it. Under his name, it says, 'Shut Up and Listen', so she hands it to him. He reads it quickly and says, "Well, well he actually did it."

            She says, "What?"

            Nick says, "OH, there was a song he wasn't sure about recording. I thought it was perfect for his voice and talked him into it. This is it."

            She says, "Can we listen?"

            He chuckles and says, "Only if you put on the naughty nurse uniform."

            She smiles seductively and says, "I have something better than that for our wedding night, Nicky."

            He steps closer to her and nibbles on her lower lip. When she pushes against him, he says, "Show me D."

            She grabs a bag from the closet and goes into the bathroom. When she comes out wearing a long, white silk and lace gown her hair falling down around her shoulders like a halo, Nick actually wonders if he's died and gone to Heaven. He stands and moves in front of her and whispers, "You look stunning."

            She smiles up at him and says, "I'm glad you like it."

            He smirks and says, "Like it? LIKE IT?" Taking her hand he presses it against his crotch and says, "THIS likes it!" Putting her hand over his heart, he says, "but here...here I LOVE it. You are so beautiful, D."

            Pulling his head to hers, she whispers, "Let's listen tomorrow. I need you Nick."

            Lifting her up and gently placing her on the bed, he covers her with his body and says, "I need you more. Love you Mrs. Carter."

            As his lips move along her jaw line to her ear, she whispers, "Love you too Mr. Carter."

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know! :)

Link to AJ's song: https://www.facebook.com/AJMcLean?sk=app_178091127385

Chapter 64 by tiggerc128

 

Chapter 64

Brian and Amy fell asleep holding each other after the fun filled wedding. They were both exhausted but woke up early. By seven o'clock they were taking a leisurely stroll down the strip. They had passed at least a dozen wedding chapels. Brian had marriage on his brain. He wanted nothing more than to make Amy his wife.

He found a bench and brought them to it.  "Amy, this has been the best tour of my life. Sure all that crap with Glenna wasn't fun, but having you with me has made me realize what love is truly about."

"I'm glad that I got to go on this journey with you. I've never been so loved in my entire life." She cuddled against him, placing her head on his shoulder.

"I don't think I can wait to marry you. Let's get married now." Brian suggested seriously. He knew Amy would think he was joking, but he was ready to be her husband.

"Okay." Amy replied calmly. After Kevin put everything in to perspective, she knew that she was being silly. Brian was the man of her dreams. He was the only one for her. Why waste time on worrying about what other would think? She wanted to be Mrs. Brian Littrell.

 His eyes grew wide. "You mean it?"

"From the bottom of my heart." She reached up and gave him a kiss. They made out like teenagers on the bench. Amy could hardly breathe when they ended the kiss. "What about the rings?"

"Let's go shopping. Then will pick one of these chapels." Brian pulled her off the bench.

"What about the marriage license? Will we have to wait?" Amy realized there was a lot to think about all of a sudden.

"We'll ask in the jeweler's."

Brian and Amy continued down the strip until they found a small jewelry store that was open. They went inside and were greeted by a petite lady.

"Welcome. How can I help you this morning?"

"We'd like to pick out wedding bands that we'd be able to take with us after purchase." Brian said feeling giddy.

"Are you planning on getting married today?" She smiled at them and led them through the store.

"Yes. Do you happen to know where we could get a marriage license? Amy asked as the lady pulled out a tray of rings.

"You'll need to go to the Marriage Bureau office. It shouldn't take more than an hour to get your license. I'll give you directions before you leave." She placed the tray in front of us. "Our rings are very special. They are hand crafted all around the world. Take a look. I'll be back in a few minutes.

Amy and Brian looked at the various rings. They were all beautiful and expertly made.  Suddenly a gold ring caught Amy's eye. "Look at this ring, Brian. Do you know what it says?" She asked looking at the words on the band.

"It looks like Mo Anman Cara. I wonder what it means."

"It's pronounced Mo Anam Cara. It means ‘My Soul Mate" in Gaelic." She looked at us.

Amy turned to Brian. He had the exact expression on his face. This was the ring for them. "We'll take this set."

After they made their purchases, it was time to get the license. It took a little longer than expected, but they knew it was worth it.

Brian got off the phone as the man hand Amy their marriage license. "Who was on the phone?" She asked curiously.

"It was Howie wanting to see if were interested in going to brunch with him and Leigh. I told him we were busy."

"Yeah, we're very busy at the moment." She beamed at him. Amy was feeling like a school girl. All of her dreams were coming true.

Brian called for a cab to take them to a chapel the man at the bureau recommended for its privacy. It was a twenty minute drive, which he was thankful for. He needed to make sure Amy was okay with everything.

"A, before we actually go through with this, I want to make sure this is what you want. I'm willing to wait if you aren't ready."

Amy's heart melted at Brian's apprehension. He cared about her feelings and that meant a lot to her. Men in the past never took her feelings into consideration, but Brian always did.

"Brian, I'm more than ready. After seeing Dottie and Nick so happy last night, I don't think I can wait to become your wife." She took his hand in hers.

"But, you don't have the fancy dress. None of our friends are here to see us get married. I feel like I'm taking everything away from you." Brian wanted to moment to be perfect for Amy. He wanted to give her everything she needed and wanted.

"None of that matters to me. The dress means nothing. As long as I have you I don't care about a silly dress." Amy looked Brian in the eyes. "Brian you are the only one that matters to me. If our friends were here that would be great, but to be honest you would be the only one I would see."

"Damn it, A. You're going to make me cry." They both held each other quietly until they arrived at their destination.

This was the one time the advantage of being famous was worth it. Brian and Amy were able to have their wedding without a hitch and no one realized it was Brian. After the wedding, they went back to the hotel. Amy wanted to make love to her husband.

As soon as he closed the door Amy pounced on him. She kissed him as she unbuttoned his shirt and slid it off. Brian broke away and picked her up. He placed her gently on the bed. Then, Brian climbed on top of her. He was getting ready to unbutton Amy's jeans when someone knocked on the door.

"Fuck, ignore it. Maybe they'll go away if they don't think we're here." Amy whispered in Brian's ear.

The knocking continued. "Let us in. We know you are in there!" Dottie and Nick's voices boomed.

"I love our friends dearly, but right now I wish they were far away. All I want to do is make love to my wife." Brian rolled off of Amy and went to get the door.

"Hello there, Brian. You dropped something in the hall." Dottie handed him a piece of paper.

It was the marriage certificate. "Oh, umm thanks." Brian muttered. He didn't even know what to say.

"Thanks for inviting us to the wedding." Nick looked mad.

"Nick, don't be mad. This all kind of happened at the spur of the moment." Amy was feeling bad that her friends were mad at them.

"Nick, stop it." Dottie smacked him. "Ignore him. I'm so happy for the two of you."

She ran over and gave each of them a hug.

"We haven't even been married a day and she's smacking me." He pouted.

"So what made you take the plunge into holy matrimony?" Dottie was curious. Amy was so bent on not getting married every time Brian asked. Now less than twelve hours after getting engaged she was Brian's wife

"To be honest, watching you and Nick made me see how stupid I had been. Brian is the only man I want to be with for the rest of my life. We were walking around today and we both decided that we didn't want to live another day separately." Amy started to cry. They were tears of happiness.

"Oh baby, don't cry." Brian wrapped his arms around his wife.

"I can't help it. Everything is so good right now. Dottie and Nick are happily married. We're married and having twins. I don't think life could get better."

Dottie started tearing up. Nick shook his head and laughed. "What are we going to do with these two?"

"Love them forever and ever." Brian smiled. "Okay since you interrupted our hot kinky sex; I think we should go celebrate and you're buying."

They all laughed and made their way out to celebrate.

 

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!! :)

Chapter 65 by tiggerc128
Author's Notes:

OH...this is it. We've come to the end of the journey.  For now anyway.  We really hope you've enjoyed our story...and we already plan to work together again. We had too much fun with this one.

 

Chapter 65

Epilogue

            After their celebration, the guys started playing slots to give Dottie and Amy a few minutes to talk. As they stand off to the side and watch their men, Dottie says, "Amy, I need to thank you."

            Amy looks at her puzzled and says, "For what?"

            With tears in her eyes, Dottie says, "For always being there for me." Before Amy can interrupt her, Dottie says, "The last two years have been a rocky roller coaster at best. Everyone else abandoned me, but you didn't."

            Amy hugs her and says, "Nick didn't."

            Dottie smiles and lets her gaze move back to her husband. She says, "No, he didn't. He waited. Waited for you to help me find myself again. Without you, I wouldn't have what I have today. I'll be forever in your debt."

            For once, Amy doesn't cry. She grabs Dottie's hands and says, "For whatever reason, fate brought us together as friends. Fate brought Brian and Nick into our lives. You don't owe me a thing, D. Being here for each other is what a family does. And you ARE my family."

            Dottie hugs her one more time and says, "Go enjoy your husband. I'm so happy you two got married."

            Amy says, "I'm sorry we didn't tell you. It just sort of happened."

            Dottie says, "Amy, I wanted you to be happy. I knew Brian could do it. I'm thrilled beyond reason you're married. Don't apologize."

            One more hug and Amy moves to Brian. After whispering in his ear, Brian turns to Nick, slaps him on the back and gets up to walk away. Dottie walks up to Nick and slides her arms around his waist, resting her head on his back.

            He covers her hand with his and says, "What's wrong D?"

            She slides around until she's beside him and says, "Nothing. Today, life is perfect."

            He kisses her before saying, "Why don't we go back to our room, wife?"

            Smiling as she drowns in his big blue eyes, she whispers, ‘Why don't we?"

            As they leave the casino hand and hand, neither realizes Nick's last play on the slot machine hit the jackpot. Neither of them cares. All that matters is their love. That's the only jackpot they need.

Chapter End Notes:

PLEASE let us know!! :) 


Hope you enjoyed it!!



This story archived at http://absolutechaos.net/viewstory.php?sid=10793